Skip to main content

Full text of "Law for the clergy : a compilation of the statutes of the states of Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Michigan, Minnesota, Ohio, and Wisconsin, relating to the duties of clergyman in the solemnization of marriage, the organization of churches and religious societies, and the protection of religious meetings and assemblies : with notes and practical forms : embracing a collation of the common law of marriage"

See other formats


j|}flj^«i«i!!!:!!.<:i!'i!!!IUfRlIf??Tl 


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  07998089  6 


Fi 


:IE 


iitittiiiiitninniirriifinirriiininnirifrr 


<<l<<t<)Vlkl 


/- 


r.  -■*  < 


'\    '. 


■.'I^,*'^ 


"X^ 


^<i2 


^v.- 


•.  *»^  t' , 
,  -V      I- 


^. 

w^mjB^S^^ 

^^^^B^^^"^ 

P 

-7 


LAW  FOR  THE  CLERGY: 


A  COMPILATION  OF  THE  STATUTES 


OF    THE    STATES    OF 


ILLINOIS,  INDIANA,  IOWA,  MICHIGAN,  MINNESOTA,  OHIO 
AND   WISCONSIN, 

RELATING    TO 

THE   DUTIES   OF   CLERGYMEN 

IX  THE  SOLEilMZATION  OF  MARRIAGE. 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  CHURCHES  AND  RELIGIOUS  SOCIE- 
TIES,  AND   THE   PROTECTION    OF   RELIGIOUS 
MEETINGS  AND  ASSEMBLIES, 

WITH    NOTES    AND    PRACTICAL   FORMS, 

EMBRACING    A    COLLATION    OF 

THE  COMMON   LAW  OF  MARRIAGE. 


By  SANFORD  A.  HUDSON, 

COUNSELOR-AT-LAW. 


CHICAGO: 
S.    C.    GRIGGS    AND    COMPANY. 


■  -'^      Copyright,  1877. 
By  S.  C.  GRIGQ§  AND   COMPANY. 
•-5      CO 


KM'-^ITT   A    I.KOVARD,    rr.lNTKK^,    l  HICAGO. 


PREFACE. 


The  professional  duties  of  clergymen  in  the  solemnization 
of  marriage,  the  organization  and  incorporation  of  churches, 
religious  societies  and  benevolent  institutions,  so  often  involv- 
ing legal  questions  of  importance;  and  realizing  the  necessity 
of  a  strict  compliance  Avith  law  in  the  performance  of  those 
duties,  I  have  long  been  impressed  -with  the  belief  that  a  com- 
pilation of  the  statutes  of  the  several  states  on  those  subjects, 
with  notes  and  practical  forms,  would  supply  a  want  long 
existing,  and  serve  a  benign  purpose  in  the  interest  of  that 
class  of  professional  men,  and  the  general  public  as  well. 

Clergymen,  who  perform  the  greater  number  of  marriages, 
are  very  liable  to  commit  errors  in  consequence  of  not  having 
access  to  the  statutes  of  the  state,  and  those  removing  from 
one  state  to  another  will  be  quite  likely  to  be  deceived,  as  the 
laws  of  the  several  states  on  this  subject  differ  so  widely  that 
a  marriage  performed  according  to  the  laws  of  one  state  would 
not  be  in  conformity  to  those  of  another ;  and  they  are  not 
always  avrare  that  a  neglect  of  duty  in  some  important  partic- 
ular may  subject  them  to  a  statutory  penalty.  It  has  ever 
been  the  policy  of  legislatures  to  regulate  this  subject  by 
stringent  laws,  which  apply  more  particularly  to  the  officiating 
minister  than  to  the  parties.  They  have  also  provided  for  the 
incorporation  of  churches,  religious  societies  and  institutions ; 
and  in  the  new  states,  organizations  under  these  laws  are  con- 
stantly springing  up,  and  must  require  an  examination  of  them 
by  clergymen  and  others,  and  certificates  and  other  papers 
drawn  ;properly^  in  order  that  such  churches  and  societies  may 
be  so  organized  as  to  have  a   legal  corporate  existence,  which 


4  PREFACE. 

without  any  guide,  such  as  this  work  is  designed  to  be,  would 
require  the  services  of  a  lawyer. 

The  statutes  of  the  several  states  mentioned  in  the  title-page 
relating  to  these  subjects  and  to  religious  assemblies,  and  the 
duties  of  clergymen  involved  therein  or  affected  thereby,  have 
been  carefully  compiled,  and  notes  and  practical  forms  ap- 
pended to  the  sections  to  which  they  relate  for  greater  conven- 
ience, affording,  as  it  is  hoped,  a  complete  guide  in  all  those 
matters.  In  the  chapter  upon  the  Common  Law  of  Marriage, 
which  gives  a  general  view  of  the  subject,  treating  of  the  quali- 
fications of  persons  to  enter  that  state  and  the  impediments 
thereto,  I  have  quoted  largely  from  Kent's  Commentaries, 
Tyler's  Infancy  and  Coverture,  Bishop's  Marriage  and  Divorce, 
Bingham's  Law  of  Infancy  and  Coverture,  as  well  as  from  the 
opinions  and  decisions  of  the  courts  in  many  important  cases; 
and  as  the  work  is  not  intended  for  the  legal  profession,  and 
the  extracts  made  as  above  necessarily  fragmentary,  I  do  not 
give  references. 

With  these  prefatory  remarks  the  work  is  submitted  to  the 
public,    and   if  it   shall  receive    the  approbation  of  those  for 

whom  it  is  intended,  I  shall  be  gratified. 

S.  A.  H. 
February  5,  1877. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    I. 
The  Common  Law  of  Marriage,       ...  7 

CHAPTER    II. 
Illinois  Statutes  of  Marriage,      ...  29 

CHAPTER    III. 
Illinois  Statutes  of  Religion  and  Religious 

Assemblies,  .....  34 

CHAPTER    IV. 
Illinois  Statutes  of  Religious  Societies,  .  37 

CHAPTER    V. 
Indiana  Statutes  of  Marriage,       ...  42 

CHAPTER   VI. 
Indiana  Statutes  of  Religious  Societies,  .  46 

CHAPTER    VII. 
Indiana  Statutes  of  Religious  Assemblies,       .  58 

CHAPTER   Vlll. 

Iowa  Statutes  of  Marriage,  ...  62 

CHAPTER    IX. 
Iowa  Statutes  of  Incorporation  of  Religious 

Societies,    ......  66 


b  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    X. 

Iowa  Statutes  of  Religious  Assemblies,  ..  72 

CHAPTER   XI. 
Michigan  Statutes  of  Marriage,    .  .  .  75 

CHAPTER    XII. 
Michigan  Statutes  of  Religious  Societies,       .  83 

CHAPTER    XIII. 
Michigan  Statutes  of  Religious  AssExMBLies,    .  96 

CHAPTER    XIV. 
Minnesota  Statutes  of  Marriage,  .  .  99 

CHAPTER    XV. 

Minnesota  Statutes  of  Religious  Assemblies,         107 

CHAPTER    XVI. 
Minnesota  Statutes  of  Religious  Corporations,    iio 

CHAPTER    XVII. 
Ohio  Statutes  of  Marriage,  .  .  .         126 

CHAPTER    XVIII. 
Ohio  Statutes  of  Religious  Assemblies,  .         132 

CHAPTER    XIX. 
Ohio  Statutes  of  Religious  Societies,     .  .         137 

CHAPTER    XX. 
Wisconsin  Statutes  of  Marriage,  .  .         155 

CHAPTER    XXI. 
Wisconsin  Statutes  of  Religious  Assemblies,  163 

CHAPTER   XXII. 
Wisconsin  Statutes  of  Religious  Societies,      .        167 


CHAPTER    I. 


THE  COMMON  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  "  The  primary  and  most  important  of 
the  domestic  relations,"  says  Chancellor  Kent,  "is  that 
of  husband  and  wife.  It  has  its  foundation  in  nature, 
and  is  the  only  lawful  relation  by  which  Providence 
has  permitted  the  continuance  of  the  human  race.  In 
every  age  it  has  had  a  propitious  influence  in  the  moral 
improvement  and  happiness  of  mankind ;  it  is  one  of 
the  chief  foundations  of  social  order.  We  may  justly 
place  to  the  credit  of  the  institution  of  marriage  a  great 
share  of  the  blessings  which  flow  from  refinement  of 
manners,  the  education  of  children,  the  sense  of  jus- 
tice, and  the  cultivation  of  the  liberal  arts." 

Sec.  2.  In  Protestant  communities  marriage  is  not 
regarded  as  a  sacrament,  nor  as  peculiar  to  the 
church  of  Christ;  but  it  is  considered  in  all  countries 
as  the  most  sacred  of  all  contracts,  and  in  England  it  is 
celebrated  as  a  religious  ceremony.  In  the  United 
States  it  is  only  a  civil  contract,  and  certain  magistrates, 
equally  with  the  ministers  of  the  gospel,  have  the  right 
to  solemnize  it,  but  the  prevailing  practice  among  the 
cultivated  and  refined  is  to  have  it  performed  by  a 
clergyman,  and  attended  with  religious  ceremonies. 


8  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  3.  And  while  it  is  undoubtedly  a  contract,  it  is 
a  contract  sanctioned  by  law,  controlled  by  considera- 
tions of  public  policy,  vital  to  the  order  and  harmony 
of  social  life,  and  in  its  nature  indissoluble,  except  by 
violations  of  duty  on  the  one  part  to  be  taken  advan- 
tage of  in  a  special  manner  provided  by  law  on  the 
other. 

Sec.  4.  So  a  judge  who  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
court  in  a  case  in  Tennessee  observed:  "By  the  Eng- 
lish canon  and  ecclesiastical  law,  this  union  of  mar- 
riage is  of  a  nature  so  widely  differing  from  ordinary 
contracts;  creating  disabilities  and  conferring  privi- 
leges between  husband  and  wife ;  producing  interests, 
attachments  and  feelings,  -partly  from  necessity,  but 
mainly  from  a  principle  in  our  nature,  which  together 
form  the  strongest  ligament  in  human  society,  without 
which  perhaps  it  could  not  exist  in  a  civilized  state ;  it 
is  a  connection  of  such  a  deep  toned  and  solemn  char- 
acter, that  society  has  even  more  interest  in  preserving 
it  than  the  parties  themselves." 

Sec.  5*  So,  also,  in  a  case  in  the  State  of  Delaware, 
the  court  remarked :  "  The  marriage  contract  is  one  of 
a  peculiar  character,  and  subject  to  peculiar  principles. 
It  may  be  entered  into  by  persons  who  are  capable  of 
forming  any  other  lawful  contract;  it  can  be  violated 
and  annulled  by  law,  which  no  other  contract  can.  It 
cannot  be  dissolved  and  determined  by  the  will  of  the 
parties  as  any  other  contract  may  be,  and  its  rights  and 
obligations  are  derived  rather  from  the  law  relating  to 
it  than  from  the  contract  itself." 

Sec.  6.  In  strictness,  though  formed  by  contract  it 


THE  COMMON  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE.        9 

signifies  a  relation  or  status  deriving  both  its  rights  and 
duties  from  a  source  higher  than  any  contract  which 
the  parties  are  capable  of  making. 

Sec.  7«  What  is  necessary  to  constitute  a  complete 
and  valid  marriage  is  a  question  which  for  a  long  time 
has  remained  in  a  state  of  singular  uncertainty,  if  it 
can  be  regarded  as  definitely  settled  at  the  present 
day.  The  question  whether  the  ceremonies  and  forms, 
or  any  of  them,  which  are  indicated  by  law,  or  are  cus- 
tomarily used  for  the  solemnization  of  a  marriage,  are 
indispensable  to  the  validity  of  the  marriage  or  not, 
has  received  much  discussion  in  the  courts,  both  in 
England  and  America,  and  the  decisions  have  been  far 
from  unanimous  on  the  subject.  Sometimes  it  has 
been  held  that  the  marriage  is  not  full  and  complete 
without  both  the  civil  and  the  religious  ceremony,  and 
at  others  that  the  mere  consent  of  the  parties  is  suffi- 
cient. It  is  generally  understood  that  by  the  ancient 
common  law  of  England,  marriage  being  regarded  as  a 
sacrament,  must,  to  be  valid,  have  been  celebrated 
facie  ecclesicB^  but  since  the  Reformation  it  has  been  re- 
garded-as  a  civil  contract. 

Sec.  8.  That  marriage  might  be  validly  contracted 
by  mutual  promises  alone,  or  what  were  called  "  spon- 
salia  de prcEsenti,'"  without  the  presence  or  benediction 
of  a  priest,  was  an  established  principle  of  civil  and 
common  law  antecedent  to  the  Council  of  Trent.  Pre- 
vious to  the  marriage  act,  so  called,  of  26  George  II, 
the  legal  validity  of  marriages  depended  upon  the  doc- 
trines of  the  ecclesiastical  courts.  Some  former  stat- 
utes had  inflicted  penalties  upon  parties  concerned  in 


10  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

the  celebration  of  clandestine  marriages,  but  without 
venturing  to  control  the  rules  which  the  church  had 
established  with  reference  to  their  validity.  An  opin- 
ion was  commonly  entertained  that  matrimony,  or- 
dained and  regulated  by  the  divine  law,  was  not  to  be 
treated  as  a  human  institution,  and  was  not  a  proper 
subject  for  the  interference  of  the  civil  legislature. 

Sec.  9.  But  to  come  down  to  our  own  time.  Chan- 
cellor Kent  has  said :  "  No  peculiar  ceremonies  are 
requisite  by  the  common  law  to  the  valid  celebration 
of  the  marriage ;  the  consent  of  the  parties  is  all  that 
is  regarded,  and,  as  marriage  is  said  to  be  a  contract 
jure  gentium^  consent  is  all  that  is  regarded  by  natural 
or  public  law.  The  Roman  lawyers  strongly  incul- 
cated the  doctrine  that  the  very  foundation  and  essence 
of  the  contract  consisted  in  consent,  freely  given  by 
parties  competent  to  contract.  This  is  the  language 
equally  of  the  common  and  canon  law  and  of  common 
reason." 

Sec.  10.  And  Chancellor  Walworth,  while  he  ad- 
mitted that  by  the  ancient  common  law  of  England  a 
marriage  was  invalid  unless  it  was  celebrated  iiifacie 
ecclesice,  thought  that  the  law  on  the  subject  was  un- 
questionably changed  at  the  Reformation,  if  not  before, 
and  unqualifiedly  asserted  that  it  is  now  a  settled  rule 
of  the  common  law,  which  was  brought  into  this  coun- 
try by  its  first  English  settlers,  and  which  was  probably 
the  same  among  the  ancient  Protestant  Dutch  inhab- 
itants, that  any  mutual  agreement  between  the  parties 
to  be  husband  and  wife  ///  presently  especially  when  it 
is  followed   by  cohabitation,  constitutes  a  valid  and 


THE  COMMON  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE.        11 

binding  marriage  if  there  is  no  legal  disability  on  the 
part  of  either  to  contract  matrimony. 

Sec.  II.  What  constitutes  marriage  in  itself  is  alto- 
gether different  from  the  mere  proof  and  evidence  of 
marriage.  It  may  be  inferred  from  various  circum- 
stances, without  weakening  the  argument  in  favor  of 
needful  legal  forms  in  the  face  of  some  church  or  be- 
fore some  judicial  tribunal. 

Sec.  12.  In  the  United  States  the  religious  form  of 
marriage  is  the  general  rule,  being  imperative  in  some 
of  the  states,  and  no  state  or  territory  in  the  United 
States  is  without  some  form  of  marriage  legislation, 
either  statutory  or  under  established  usage. 

Sec.  13.  The  churches  and  religious  societies  into 
which  the  Christian  world  had  been  subdivided  at  the 
period  of  the  settlement,  had  full  rights  according  to 
their  respective  creeds,  and  nothing  better  attests  to 
the  reverence  for  this  sacred  obligation  under  the 
marriage  contract  than  the  unequivocal  sentiment  of 
disgust  pervading  all  sorts  of  people  everywhere  at 
the  attempted  introduction  of  polygamy  into  Utah,  a 
remote  wilderness,  to  which  the  Mormons  had  been 
forced  solely  on  account  of  this  obnoxious  doctrine  in 
defiance  of  morals  and  against  common  law. 

Sec.  14.  In  England  and  in  every  state  of  the 
United  States  the  greatest  indulgence  has  been  con- 
ceded to  the  Friends,  called  Quakers.  Their  mode 
maintains  in  its  integrity  the  order  of  marriage  and 
secures  its  due  authentication ;  clandestineness  is  alto- 
gether excluded.  The  marriage  must  be  in  the  face 
of  a  congregation  duly  assembled,   and    the    mutual 


12  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

promise  of  the  man  and  woman  is  attested  by  those 
present, —  a  practice  worthy  of  more  general  imitation. 

Sec.  15.  Marriage  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church, 
since  the  twenty-fourth  session  of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
has  been  regarded  as  a  sacrament;  and  the  Friends, 
called  Quakers,  as  if  in  emulation,  while  denying  the 
efficacy  of  all  forms,  have  been  at  special  pains  to 
hedge  the  marriage  ceremony  in  the  strictest  manner. 
Their  example  has  not  been  without  its  salutary  effect 
in  this  behalf  with  other  denominations  of  Christians, 
with  whom  marriage  is  not  a  civil  contract,  disjoined 
at  the  option  of  parties  from  all  religious  forms. 

Sec.  16.  In  general,  all  persons  are  able  to  contract 
themselves  in  marriage  unless  they  labor  under  some 
particular  disabilities  and  incapacities,  there  being 
several  disabilities  and  incapacities,  or,  in  other  words, 
impediments,  which  disqualify  the  parties  from  enter- 
ing into  a  valid  contract  of  marriage.  These  will  be 
noted  in  their  order. 

Sec.  17.  First — Want  of  the  requisite  age  to  con- 
sent to  the  marriage,  which  at  common  law  is  fixed  at 
fourteen  in  males  and  twelve  in  females.  The  law 
supposes  that  the  parties  below  those  ages  have  not 
sufficient  understanding  to  consent  to  the  marriage 
contract,  and  such  a  marriage  contract  may  be  avoided 
by  either  party  to  it  on  arriving  at  the  age  of  consent. 
But  above  the  ages  indicated  the  parties  are  supposed  to 
have  sufficient  discretion  for  such  a  contract,  and  they 
can  bind  themselves  irrevocably. 

Sec.  18.  The  ages  at  which  parties  may  contract 
marriages  are  fixed   by  statute  in  most  of  the  states, 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  13 

and  in  some  it  is  required  that  before  any  marriage 
shall  be  solemnized  between  persons  under  certain 
ages,  the  consent  of  parents  or  guardians  shall  be  pro- 
duced to  the  ofificiating  clergyman. 

Sec.  19.  All  persons  who  have  not  the  regular  use 
of  the  understanding  sufficient  to  deal  with  discretion 
in  the  common  affairs  of  life,  as  idiots  and  lunatics 
(except  in  their  lucid  intervals),  are  incapable  of  agree- 
ing to  any  contract,  and  of  course  to  that  of  marriage, 
and  marriage  with  an  idiot  or  lunatic  is  absolutely  void ; 
and  a  marriage  would  be  void  if  made  while  one  of  the 
parties  was  in  a  state  of  intoxication,  such  as  would 
incapacitate  the  party  from  entering  into  any  other 
contract. 

Sec.  20.  Second — A  marriage  procured  by  force  or 
fraud  is  also  void  ab  initio^  and  may  be  treated  as  null 
by  every  court  in  which  its  validity  may  be  called  in 
question,  as  fraud  vitiates  all  contracts.  The  basis  of 
the  marriage  contract  is  consent,  and  the  ingredient  of 
fraud  or  duress  is  as  fatal  in  this  as  in  any  other  con- 
tract, for  the  free  assent  of  the  mind  is  wanting. 

Sec.  21.  It  is  not,  however,  every  misrepresentation 
or  deception  that  will  affect  the  validity  of  the  mar- 
riage. The  law  presumes  that  a  person  uses  due  cau- 
tion in  a  matter  in  which  his  happiness  for  life  is  so 
materially  involved  as  in  that  of  matrimony,  and  it 
therefore  makes  no  provision  for  the  relief  of  a  blind 
credulity,  howsoever  it  may  have  been  produced.  All 
those  deceptive  acts  to  which  the  sexes  too  frequently 
have  recourse  with  a  view  to  obtain  what  they  con- 
sider an  advantageous  connection,  by  setting  off  their 


14  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

persons,  characters,  tempers,  circumstances  and  con- 
nection in  a  too  favorable  light ;  or  by  professions  of 
ardent  affection  which  they  either  may  not  feel,  or  not 
in  a  degree  equal  to  what  they  profess;  though  they 
meet  with  various  degrees  of  indulgence  according  to 
circumstances,  are  still  inconsistent  with  truth  and  sin- 
cerity, and  may  be,  and  often  are,  productive  of  serious 
mischief.  They  partake  of  the  nature  of  fraud,  but 
hardly  amount  to  enough  to  avoid  a  contract  of  mar- 
riage. 

Sec.  22.  But  the  authorities  are  clear  that  when 
there  is  actual  fraud  in  the  transaction,  a  marriage, 
like  all  other  contracts,  may  be  avoided  by  the  party 
injured.  In  a  late  case  in  New  York,  the  Chancellor 
found  that  the  marriage  in  the  case  was  procured  by 
fraud,  saying  that  the  woman  had  been  entrapped  into 
the  marriage  with  the  man  by  the  artifices  which  he 
employed,  and  although  she  gave  an  apparent  consent 
at  the  moment  of  celebration,  yet  it  fully  appeared  that 
this  consent  was  feigned,  and  that  it  was  the  effect,  not 
of  her  choice,  but  of  her  terror.  The  complainant  had 
never  consented  freely  to  become  the  wife  of  the  de- 
fendant and  had  never  cohabited  with  him,  and  the 
marriage  was  declared  to  be  a  foul  fraud  upon  her  by 
the  defendant,  and  on  that  ground  was  adjudged  to  be 
utterly  null  and  dissolved. 

Sec.  23.  And  liere  it  may  be  well  to  distinguish  be- 
tween contracts  which  are  void  and  those  which  are 
voidable.  The  first  are  as  though  nothing  had  been 
done,  absolutely  without  any  force  or  life.  The  latter 
are  binding,  unless  one  of  the  parties  sees  fit  to  repu- 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  15 

diate  it;  being  under  the  age  of  consent,  either  may 
annul  it  on  arriving  at  the  age  of  consent,  but  if  they 
continue  to  cohabit  on  arriving  at  that  age  the  contract 
is  binding  ever  after. 

Sec.  24.  With  respect  to  the  difference  between  void 
and  voidable  marriages,  a  very  able  and  learned  judge 
of  North  Carolina  has  said :  "  There  is  a  distinction  in 
the  law  between  void  and  voidable  marriages  wherever 
they  were  regularly  solemnized.  The  latter,  which  are 
sometimes  called  marriages  de  facto^  are  such  as  are 
contracted  between  persons  who  have  capacity  to  con- 
tract, but  are  forbidden  by  law  from  contracting  with 
each  other;  but  until  the  nullity  is  declared  as  an  exist- 
ing marriage,  it  was  recognized  as  valid  both  in  the 
canon  and  common  law.  But  when  the  marriage  is 
between  persons,  one  of  whom  has  no  capacity  to  con- 
tract at  all,  as  when  there  is  a  want  of  age  or  under- 
standing, or  one  of  the  parties  is  an  idiot  or  lunatic,  or 
when  a  prior  marriage  is  still  subsisting,  the  marriage 
is  void  absolutely  and  from  the  beginning." 

Sec.  25.  Deaf  mutes  may  contract  matrimony,  and 
the  engagement  may  be  solemnized  by  signs.  Of  course 
it  is  no  objection  to  a  matrimonial  alliance  that  the 
parties  are  blind. 

Sec.  26.  A  third  impediment  to  marriage  is  the  im- 
potence of  one  or  both  of  the  parties,  which  may  be 
said  to  be  the  permanent  inability  from  malformation, 
accident  or  disease,  for  copulation  or  procreation. 
This  is  made  a  disability  by  the  statutes  of  most  of 
the  states,  but  as  it  is  an  infirmity  that  cannot  be 
known  to  the  officiating  clergyman  from  ordinary  obser- 


16  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

vation,  it  must  be  left  to  the  parties  in  the  common- 
sense  manner  laid  down  in  the  Church  of  England 
marriage  service,  wherein  the  parties  are  charged  that 
"marriage  is  ordained  for  three  purposes :  The  pro- 
creation and  education  of  children ;  the  avoidance  of 
incontinence,  and  the  mutual  society,  help  and  comfort 
of  the  married  pair;  and  if  either  of  them  know  any 
impediment  to  the  lawful  joining  of  the  two  in  matri- 
mony, that  they  do  confess  it."  Any  union  where  pro- 
vision is  not  made  for  fulfilling  all  of  these  purposes 
may  be  proved  contrary  to  natural  law,  using  the  word 
in  its  broadest  sense. 

Sec.  27.  A  fourth  impediment  to  marriage  is  the 
consanguinity  or  affinity  of  the  parties.  Consanguinity 
and  affinity  differ  widely  in  their  nature,  and  yet  by 
the  common  law  little  or  no  distinction  is  made.  In 
most  countries  of  Europe  in  which  the  canon  law  has 
had  authority  or  influence,  marriages  are  prohibited 
between  near  relatives  by  blood  or  marriage.  It  is  very 
difficult  to  ascertain  the  exact  point  at  which  the  laws 
of  nature  have  ceased  to  discountenance  the  union, 
and  hence  the  matter  is  generally  regulated  by  statute; 
usually  the  Levitical  degrees  are  adopted  as  the  test  of 
prohibition,  and  marriages  within  those  degrees,  under 
some  exceptions,  are  made  void  by  statute  in  many  of 
the  states. 

Sec.  28.  Dr.  Taylor,  in  his  Elements  of  the  Civil 
Law,  has  gone  deeply  into  the  Greek  and  Roman  learn- 
ing as  to  the  extent  of  the  prohibition  of  marriage 
between  near  relatives,  and  he  says  the  fourth  degree 
of  collateral  consanguinity  is  the  proper  point  to  stop 


THE  COMMON  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE.         17 

at ;  that  the  marriage  of  cousins  german,"  or  first 
cousins,  and  who  are  collaterals  in  the  fourth  degree, 
according  to  the  computation  of  the  civilians,  and  in 
the  second  degree  according  to  the  canon  law,  is  law- 
ful, and  the  civil  law  properly  established  the  fourth  as 
the  first  degree  that  could  match  with  decency. 

From  a  great  variety  of  adjudged  cases  it  appears 
that  all  marriages  related  in  the  ascending  or  descend- 
ing line  are  forbidden,  as  within  the  Levitical  degrees ; 
but  that  in  the  collateral  line  the  prohibition  does  not 
extend  beyond  the  third  degree  of  kindred. 

Illustrated  thus : 

Here     John     cannot     marry      |  Reuben 

Ruth,  although  four  degrees 
removed,  because  she  is  his 
lineal  descendant,  nor  any  in 
this  line.  Nor  can  he  marry 
Ann,  because  she  is  his  sister 
and  in  the  second  degree  of 
collateral   kindred,   nor  Bertha, 

because  she  is  in  the  third  degree ;  but  he  may  marry 
Chloe,  because  she  is  in  the  fourth  degree,  computing 
according  to  the  civil  law,  as  follows :  From  John  to 
Reuben,  the  common  ancestor  in  the  ascending  line, 
is  one,  from  Reuben  to  Ann  in  the  descending  line 
is  two,  from  Ann  to  Bertha  is  three,  from  Bertha  to 
Chloe  is  four.  And  for  the  same  reason  Ann  cannot 
marry  William,  or  any  in  his  linp,  but  she  may  marry 
Charles,  being  in  the  fourth  degree  of  collateral  kin- 
dred ;  and  Peter  may  marry  Bertha,  being  his  first  cousin 
and  in  the  fourth  degree. 


John 

1 

h\ 

Ann 

Peter 

1 

3 

\,      Bertha 

Charles 
Z\Iary 

4 

5 

\    Chloe 
\  George 
\  William 

Ruth     , 

6 

18  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  Sg.  Whether  it  be  proper  or  lawful,  in  a  religious 
or  moral  sense,  for  a  man  to  marry  his  deceased  wife's 
sister,  has  been  discussed  at  length  by  American  writers. 
Mr.  N.  Webster,  in  his  essay  published  at  Boston  in 
1790,  No.  26,  held  the  affirmative.  Dr.  Livingston,  in 
his  dissertation  published  in  New  Brunswick  in  18 16, 
and  confined  exclusively  to  that  point,  maintained  the 
negative  side  of  the  question.  The  Rev.  Dr.  S.  E. 
Dvvight  has  also  in  his  Hebrew  Wife,  a  treatise  published 
in  1836,  maintained,  with  much  biblical  learning  and 
great  zeal,  that  the  marriage  with  a  deceased  wife's 
sister  was  unlawful  and  incestuous  under  the  Levitical 
law,  and  that  the  biblical  law  of  incest  was  of  general 
moral  obligation,  and  binding  on  the  whole  Gentile 
world.  This  is  the  adjudged  law  of  England,  and  a 
marriage  between  a  man  and  his  deceased  wife's  sister 
is  held  to  be  incestuous. 

Sec.  30.  It  is  said  that  marriage  with  a  sister  of  a 
deceased  wife  is  lawful  in  most  of  the  Protestant  states 
of  Europe.  In  most  Catholic  countries  such  marriages 
are  formally  prohibited,  but  dispensations  are  easily  ob- 
tained. (See  Hayward's  Remarks  on  the  Law  regard- 
ing Marriage  with  the  Sister  of  a  Deceased  Wife  :  Lon- 
don, 1845.)  In  that  pamphlet  it  is  shown,  upon  very 
strong  reason  and  authority,  that  the  prohibitions  in 
the  Levitical  law  do  not  reach  the  case. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Mathews,  of  New  York,  in  an  able 
argument  in  favor  of  the  lawfulness  of  marrying  a 
deceased  wife's  sister,  delivered  before  the  General 
Synod  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church,  in  June,  1843, 
states  that  in  every  state  in  the  Union,  except  Virginia, 
such  marriaores  are  allowed  to  be  lawful. 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  19 

Sec.  31'  The  canon  and  common  law  make  no  dis- 
tinction between  connections  by  consanguinity  and 
affinity,  although  the  effect  upon  the  offspring  is  not 
the  same  in  the  one  case  as  the  other.  Upon  this  sub- 
ject, in  a  leading  case  in  England,  the  judge  observed: 
"It  was  necessary  in  order  to  perfect  the  union  of 
marriages,  that  the  husband  should  take  the  wife's  rela- 
tives in  the  same  degree,  to  be  the  same  as  his  ov/n, 
without  distinction,  and  vice  versa;  for  if  they  are  to 
be  the  same  person  as  was  intended  by  the  law  of  God, 
they  can  have  no  difference  in  relations,  and  by  conse- 
quence the  prohibition  touching  affinity  must  be  carried 
as  far  as  the  prohibition  touching  consanguinity;  for 
what  was  found  convenient  to  extinguish  jealousies 
among  near  relatives,  and  to  govern  families  and  edu- 
cate children  among  people  of  the  same  consanguinity 
would  likewise  have  the  same  operation  among  those 
of  the  same  affinity.  And  when  we  consider  who  are 
prohibited  to  marry  by  the  Levitical  law,  we  must  not 
only  consider  the  mere  words  of  the  law  itself,  but 
what,  by  a  just  and  fair  interpretation,  may  be  adduced 
from  it." 

Sec.  32.  Affinity  properly  means  the  tie  which  arises 
from  marriage  between  the  husband  and  the  blood 
relations  of  the  wife,  and  between  the  wife  and  the 
blood  relations  of  the  husband ;  consequently  while  the 
marriage  remains  unbroken  the  blood  relations  of  the 
wife  stand  in  the  same  degree  of  affinity  to  the  husband 
as  they  do  in  consanguinity  to  her.  Thus  the  father  of 
the  wife  stands  in  the  first  degree  of  affinity  to  his  son- 
in-law  as  he  does  in  the  first  degree  of  consanguinity  to 


20  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

his  daughter.  Relationship  by  affinity  may  also  exist 
between  the  husband  and  one  who  is  connected  by 
marriage  with  a  blood  relation  of  the  wife.  Thus, 
when  two  men  marry  sisters,  they  become  related  to 
each  other  in  the  second  degree  of  affinity  as  their 
wives  are  related  in  the  second  degree  of  consanguinity. 
But  there  is  no  affinity  between  the  blood  relations  of 
the  husband  and  the  blood  relations  of  the  wife. 

Sec.  33.  Recently  much  interest  has  been  elicited 
in  the  question  whether  a  man  may  marry  his  wife's 
daughter  by  a  former  husband,  a  case  having  arisen  in 
Massachusetts,  when  it  was  found  after  such  a  marriage 
had  taken  place  between  a  man  of  some  literary  repu- 
tation and  a  daughter  of  his  deceased  wife,  that  the 
law  of  that  state  prohibited  such  matrimonial  alliances; 
and,  doubtless,  they  are  in  contravention  of  the  Levit- 
ical  as  well  as  the  common  law. 

Sec.  34.  The  marriage  of  a  woman  with  her  hus- 
band's son,  of  course,  is  in  the  same  degree  of  affinity. 
We  can  easily  conceive  of  a  son,  under  such  a  loose 
theory  of  the  law,  a  possible  successor  to  his  father; 
and  a  daughter,  a  candidate  for  the  place  of  her  mother, 
with  the  wooing  half  done  at  the  decease  of  the  parent. 

Sec.  35.  In  1563  Archbishop  Parker  published  a 
table  of  prohibited  degrees,  which  has  ever  since  been 
regarded  the  basis  of  judicial  opinion  on  the  subject 
in  England  and  of  legislative  enactment  in  the  United 
States.  According  to  Archbishop  Parker's  table  of 
degrees  a  man  may  not  marry  his  grandmother,  grand- 
father's wife,  wife's  grandmother,  father's  sister,  moth- 
er's sister,  father's   brother's  wife,  mother's    brother's 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  21 

wife,  wife's  father's  sister,  wife's  mother's  sister,  his 
mother,  stepmother,  wife's  mother,  his  daughter, 
wife's  daughter,  son's  wife,  his  sister,  wife's  sister, 
brother's  wife,  son's  -daughter,  daughter's  daughter, 
son's  son's  wife,  daughter's  son's  wife,  wife's  son's 
daughter,  wife's  daughter's  daughter,  brother's  daugh- 
ter, sister's  daughter,  brother's  son's  wife,  sister's  son's 
wife,  wife's  brother's  daughter,  or  wife's  sister's  daugh- 
ter. And  a  woman  may  not  marry  her  grandfather, 
grandmother's  husband,  husband's  grandfather,  father's 
brother,  mother's  brother,  father's  sister's  husband, 
mother's  sister's  husband,  husband's  father's  brother, 
husband's  mother's  brother,  her  father,  stepfather,  hus- 
band's father,  her  son,  husband's  son,  daughter's  hus- 
band, her  brother,  husband's  brother,  sister's  husband, 
son's  son,  daughter's  son,  son's  daughter's  husband, 
daughter's  daughter's  husband,  husband's  son's  son, 
husband's  daughter's  son,  brother's  son,  sister's  son, 
brother's  daughter's  husband,  sister's  daughter's  hus- 
band, husband's  brother's  son,  or  husband's  sister's 
son. 

Sec.  36.  In  some  countries  and  states,  statutes  exist 
to  prevent  intermarriages  between  the  white  races  and 
people  of  color,  and  under  the  civil  law  certain  persons 
were  prohibited  from  joining  in  marriage  because  of 
their  civil  condition.  Thus  in  several  of  the  United 
States  marriages  are  positively  prohibited  between  the 
white  and  colored  races.  Most  of  the  late  slave  states 
had  statutes  prohibiting  intermarriage  between  free  ne- 
groes and  slaves,  but  all  of  those  laws  have  been  either 
repealed  or  become  obsolete,  and  the  interdict  of  mar- 


22  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

riages  between  persons  of  the  white  and  colored  races 
by  statute  is  becoming  more  and  more  uncommon,  as 
experience  has  shown  that  the  matter  may  very  prop- 
erly and  safely  be  left  to  the  education,  tastes  and  cus- 
toms of  the  people. 

Sec.  37.  A  fifth  impediment  to  marriage  is  a  prior 
marriage.  No  person  can  marry  while  the  former  hus- 
band or  wife  is  still  living.  Such  second  marriage  is, 
by  the  common  law,  absolutely  null  and  void,  and  it  is 
probably  an  indictable  offense  in  most  of  the  states  of 
the  Union,  if  not  all  of  them.  Of  course  this  is  subject 
to  the  exception  that  a  divorce  may  have  been  granted, 
and  in  New  York  and  in  some  other  states  that  divorce 
must  be  for  some  other  cause  than  the  adultery  of  such 
person  proposing  to  be  married. 

Sec.  38.  Also,  in  that  state  and  many  others,  if  one 
of  the  married  parties  shall  absent  himself  or  herself 
from  the  other  by  the  space  of  five  successive  years, 
and  the  one  remarrying  shall  not  know  the  other  who 
was  thus  absent  to  be  living  within  that  time,  or  if  the 
former  husband  or  wife  had  been  sentenced  to  impris- 
onment for  life,  or  if  the  former  marriage  has  been  de- 
clared void  or  was  made  within  the  age  of  consent,  the 
former  marriage  in  these  excepted  cases  forms  no  im- 
pediment. It  should  be  stated,  however,  that  in  case 
of  the  absence  of  the  husband  or  wife  for  five  years 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  other,  the  marriage  will 
be  void  only  from  the  time  it  shall  be  declared  so  by  a 
court  of  competent  jurisdiction.  And  in  case  of  the 
final  sentence  of  imprisonment  for  life  of  one  of  the 
parties,  no  pardon  shall  have  the  effect  to  restore  such 
person  to  the  rights  of  any  previous  marriage. 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  23 

Sec.  39*  Under  these  statutes  it  has  been  held  that 
when  a  man  has  been  divorced  for  his  adultery,  and 
marries  again  during  the  life  of  his  former  wife,  that  his 
last  marriage  is  absolutely  void.  Many  religious  or- 
ganizations have,  by  rules  of  discipline,  aimed  to  con- 
trol their  ministers  ministering  in  the  solemnization  of 
matrimony.  By  a  canon  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States,  the  ministers  of  that 
church  are  forbidden  to  solemnize  matrimony  in  any 
case  where  there  is  a  divorced  wife  or  husband  of 
either  party  still  living,  but  the  inhibition  is  not  held 
to  apply  to  the  innocent  party  in  a  divorce  for  the 
cause  of  adultery,  or  to  parties  once  divorced  seeking 
to  be  united  again. 

Sec.  40.  The  question  now  proper  to  be  considered 
is,  what  effect  the  non-observance  of  the  provisions  of 
law  regulating  marriage  will  have  upon  the  contract; 
as  we  have  seen  {supra)  that  no  marriage  can  be 
avoided  by  reason  of  the  want  of  any  given  ceremony 
in  its  solemnization  unless  the  statute  makes  it  a  pre- 
requisite to  a  valid  marriage.  In  most  states  the  mar- 
riage is  held  to  be  valid  and  binding  notwithstanding 
it  is  entered  into  with  no  rites  or  ceremonies. 

Sec.  41*  And  it  is  now  equally  well  settled  that  a 
precise  compliance  with  all  the  requirements  of  law  is 
never  deemed  necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  marriage, 
and  that  a  disregard  of  some  important  provisions  of 
the  statute  may  subject  the  officiating  clergyman  to  a 
penalty,  but  will  not  vitiate  the  marriage ;  as  in  New 
York  it  is  provided  that  if  the  marriage  is  solemnized 
contrary  to  a  certain  provision  of  the  statute,  the  min- 


24  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

ister  or  magistrate  officiating  is  deemed  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanor; and  in  Wisconsin  the  statute  provides  that 
"  if  any  person  authorized  by  law  to  join  persons  in 
marriage  shall  knowingly  solemnize  any  marriage  con- 
trary to  these  provisions,  or  willfully  make  any  false 
certificate  of  any  marriage,  shall  be  punished  by  fine 
and  imprisonment." 

Sec.  42.  Many  other  states  have  similar  statutes, 
and  yet  the  courts  hold  that  the  marriage  may  be  valid 
without  any  solemnization  at  all;  that  such  statutes 
are  intended  as  directory  only  upon  ministers  and 
magistrates,  and  to  prevent  as  far  as  possible,  by  pen- 
alties upon  them,  the  solemnization  of  marriages  when 
the  prescribed  conditions  and  formalities  have  not  been 
fulfilled. 

Sec.  43.  In  the  language  of  Parsons,  Chief  Justice  : 
"When  a  justice  or  minister  shall  solemnize  a  marriage 
between  parties  who  may  lawfully  marry,  but  not  with- 
out consent  of  parents  or  guardians,  being  under 
proper  age,  such  consent  being  wanting,  such  marriage 
would  unquestionably  be  lawful,  although  the  officer 
would  incur  the  penalty  for  breach  of  duty."  This  is 
certainly  reason  as  well  as  law ;  it  would  entail  inter- 
minable confusion  upon  society  if  marriages  were  held 
void  on  these  grounds ;  the  parties  to  them,  generally 
young  and  inexperienced  persons,  have  no  thought  for 
legal  rules  or  enactments,  and  it  cannot  be  expected 
they  would  have. 

Sec.  44.  Undoubtedly  the  weight  of  authority  is  in 
favor  of  the  rule  that,  in  the  absence  of  any  provision 
of  law  declaring  marriages  not  celebrated  in  a  prescribed 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  25 

manner,  or  between  parties  of  certain  ages,  absolutely 
void,  all  marriages  regularly  made  according  to  the 
common  law  are  valid  and  binding,  although  had  in 
violation  of  the  specific  regulations  imposed  by  statute. 
This  is  the  general  doctrine  of  the  courts  both  in  this 
country  and  in  England. 

Sec.  45*  C)f  course  when  a  civil  government  has 
established  regulations  for  the  due  celebration  of  mar- 
riages, it  is  the  duty  as  well  as  the  interest  of  all  the 
citizens  to  conform  to  such  regulations ;  and  oftentimes 
the  most  serious  consequences  follow  from  a  failure  to 
comply  with  the  law  in  regard  to  marriage,  as  there 
may  be  such  an  utter  disregard  of  the  forms  of  law  that 
the  proof  of  marriage  cannot  be  made  in  after  years 
when  all  the  witnesses  are  dead,  no  authentic  record 
of  the  fact  having  been  made. 

Sec.  46.  In  the  solemnization  of  matrimony  no  par- 
ticular form  is  required  by  the  common  law,  and  rarely 
by  the  statutes  of  any  of  the  states,  except  that  the  par- 
ties shall  solemnly  declare,  in  the  presence  of  the  min- 
ister or  magistrate  and  the  attending  witnesses,  that 
they  take  each  other  as  husband  and  wife.  It  should 
not  for  that  reason  be  supposed  that  no  form  need  be 
used,  or  that  ceremony  is  of  no  consequence.  Mar- 
riage is  so  important  a  relation,  so  deeply  solemn,  and 
so  weighted  with  consequences  that  reach  to  the  un- 
seen world,  that  all  civilized  and  christian  people  have 
regarded  a  formal  solemnization  as  highly  proper  and 
useful.  That  there  shall  be  no  uncertainty  about  it, 
the  laws  in  many  of  the  old  countries,  and  also  some  of 
the  states  of  the  Union,  require  banns  to  be  published 
2 


26  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

before  public  assemblies,  and  also  sometimes  in  the 
public  prints,  and  in  others  a  license ;  but  in  all  great 
importance  is  attached  to  its  proper  celebration.  "The 
following  form  may  be  used  in  case  no  other  is  pre- 
ferred, and  is  proper  in  all  the  states. 

Sec.  47.  At  the  time  appointed  for  the  solemniza- 
tion of  matrimony,  the  persons  to  be  married  having 
presented  themselves  in  the  body  of  the  church,  or  in 
some  other  proper  place,  with  the  witnesses,  and  there 
standing  together,  the  man  on  the  right  hand  and  the 
woman  on  the  left,  and  joining  hands,  the  minister  may 
say  first  to  the  man  : 

CEREMONY    OF    MARRIAGE. 

You,  G  S,  now  solemnly  declare  that  you  take  the 
woman  whom  you  hold  by  the  right  hand  to  be  your 
lawful  wedded  wife,  and  you  engage  to  love,  cherish  and 
protect  her,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  in  prosperity  and 
in  adversity,  and  forsaking  all  others,  that  you  will 
provide  for  and  support  her,  and  do  for  her  in  all  things 
as  is  commanded  by  the  ordinances  of  God,  and  re- 
quired by  tlie  laws  of  the  state,  so  long  as  you  both  do 
live.  Do  you  on  your  part  thus  covenant  and  promise  7 
Ans.  I  do. 

You,  C  D,  now  solemnly  declare  that  you  take 
the  man  whom  you  hold  by  the  right  hand  to  be 
your  lawful  wedded  husband,  and  you  engage  to  love, 
cherish  and  obey  him,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  in 
prosperity  and  in  adversity,  and  forsaking  all  others, 
that  you  will  honor,  respect  and  assist  him,  and  do  for 
him  in  all  things  as  is  commanded  by  the  ordinances  of 


THE    COMMON    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE.  27 

God  and  required  by  the  laws  of  the  state,  so  long  as 
you  both  do  live.  Do  you  on  your  part  thus  covenant 
and  promise  ?     A?is.  I  do. 

Now,  therefore,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority 
in  me  vested,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  these  wit- 
nesses, I  pronounce  and  declare  you  lawful  husband 
and  wife. 

A    SHORT    FORM    OF    MARRIAGE    CEREMONY. 

By  this  act  of  joining  hands  you  now  solemnly  de- 
clare, in  the  presence  of  God  and  these  witnesses,  that 
you  take  upon  yourselves  the  relation  of  husband  and 
wife,  and  solemnly  promise  and  engage  to  love  and 
honor,  comfort  and  cherish  each  other  as  such  so  long 
as  you  both  shall  live.  Therefore,  by  virtue  of  the 
authority  in  me  vested  by  the  laws  of  the  state,  I  do 
now  pronounce  you  husband  and  wife. 

Sec.  48.  I  have  in  these  pages  been  considering  the 
subject  of  marriage  under  the  common  law,  by  which 
is  meant  that  branch  of  the  law  of  England  which  does 
not  owe  its  origin  to  parliamentary  enactments,  other- 
wise called  with  reference  to  its  origin  the  unwritten 
law,  as  distinguished  from  statute  law,  being  a  collec- 
tion of  customs,  rules  and  maxims  which  have  acquired 
the  force  of  law  by  immemorial  usage,  recognized  and 
declared  by  judicial  decisions,  the  best  evidence  of 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  reports  of  such  decisions 
and  in  the  standard  treatises  and  abridgments. 

Sec.  49.  I  have  also  spoken  of  the  canon  law,  which 
is  somewhat  interwoven  with  it,  by  which  is  meant  a 
collection  of  ecclesiastical  constitutions  for  the  regula- 


28  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

tion  of  the  polity  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
consisting  for  the  most  part  of  ordinances  of  general 
and  provincial  councils,  decrees  promulgated  by  the 
popes  with  the  sanction  of  the  cardinals,  and  decretal 
epistles  and  bulls  of  the  popes.  The  canon  law  of 
England,  composed  of  legatine  or  ecclesiastical  and 
provincial  constitutions  enacted  in  England  prior  to 
the  Reformation  and  adapted  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
English  church  and  kingdom.  At  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  it  was  provided  by  statute  that  a  review 
should  be  had  of  the  canon  law.  No  such  review  was, 
however,  perfected,  so  that  the  .canon  law  of  England 
remained  the  same  as  before  the  Reformation. 

Sec.  50.  I  have  also  spoken  of  the  civil  law,  by 
which  is  meant  the  Roman  law,  as  comprised  in  the 
Code,  Pandects,  Institutes,  and  Novels  of  Justinian  and 
his  successors,  constituting  together  what  is  termed  the 
corpus  juris  civilts,  as  distinguished  from  the  canon  and 
common  law. 

Sec.  51.  I  come  now  to  present  the  statute  law 
under  which  we  live,  which  is  the  express  written  enact- 
ments of  the  legislatures  of  the  several  states,  to  which 
all  other  laws  must  yield. 


CHAPTER    II. 


ILLINOIS  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Marriages  between  parents  and  children, 
including  grandparents  and  grandchildren  of  every  de- 
gree ;  between  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  half  as  well 
as  of  the  whole  blood;  and  between  uncles  and  nieces, 
aunts  and  nephews,  are  declared  to  be  incestuous  and 
void.  This  section  shall  extend  to  illegitimate  as  well 
as  legitimate  children  and  relatives. 

Sec.  2.  No  insane  person  or  idiot  shall  be  capable 
of  contracting  marriage. 

Sec.  3'  Male  persons  over  the  age  of  seventeen 
years,  and  females  over  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  may 
contract  and  be  joined  in  marriage. 

Sec.  4.  Marriages  may  be  celebrated  either  by  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  in  regular  standing  in  the  church 
or  society  to  which  he  belongs,  by  a  judge  of  any  court 
of  record,  or  by  a  justice  of  the  peace. 

Sec.  5.  All  persons  belonging  to  any  religious  society, 
church  or  denomination  may  celebrate  their  marriage 
according  to  the  rules  and  principles  of  such  religious 
society, 'church  or  denomination. 

Sec.  6.  Persons  intending  to  be  joined  in  marriage 
shall,  before  their  marriage,  obtain  a  license  from  the 

29 


30  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

county  clerk  of  the  county  where  such  marriage  is  to 
take  place,  or  shall  cause  their  intention  to  marry  to  be 
published  at  least  two  weeks  previous  to  the  marriage 
in  the  church  or  congregation  to  which  the  parties  or 
one  of  them  belongs. 

Sec.  7«    The  license   shall  be   substantially   in  the 
following  form : 

State  of  Illinois,  ) 

f  ss. 
County,       ) 

Marriage  may  be  celebrated  between  A  B,  of , 


in  the  county  of ,  and  State  of  Illinois,  of  the  age 

of years,  and  C  D,  of in  the  county  of , 

and  State  of  Illinois,  of  the  age  of years ;  {if  the 

fnan  is  lender  the  age  of  twenty-o?ie  years,  or  the  woman 
under  eighteen  years  of  age,  add  the  following^  the  father 
{or  mother  or  guardian,  as  the  case  may  be)  of  the  said 
A  B  and  C  D  {or  A  B  or  C  D,  as  the  case  may  be)  hav- 
ing given  his  {or  her)  consent  to  said  marriage. 

Witness ,  county  clerk,  and  the  seal  of  said 

county. 

Sec.  8.  For  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  ages  of 
the  parties,  the  county  clerk  may  examine  either  of 
them  or  any  other  witness  under  oath. 

Sec.  9.  The  minister,  judge  or  justice  of  the  peace, 
or  if  the  marriage  is  celebrated  according  to  the  rules 
and  principles  of  a  religious  society,  church  or  denom- 
ination, and  there  be  no  minister,  then  the  clerk  or 
secretary  of  such  society,  church  or  denomination, 
shall  within  thirty  days  after  such  marriage  is  solem- 
nized make  a  certificate  thereof  and  return  the  same, 


ILLINOIS    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  31 

together  with  the  license  if  one  has  been  issued,  to 
the  clerk  of  the  county  in  which  the  marriage  took 
place,  or  to  his  successor  in  office. 

Sec.  10.  The  certificate  may  be  substantially  in  the 
following  form  : 

State  of  Illinois,  ) 

r  SS. 

County,      ) 

I,  E  F,  a  justice  of  the  peace  {or  as  the  case  may  be)^ 
hereby  certify  that  A  B  and  C  D  were  united  by  me  in 

marriage  at ,  in  the  county  of ,  and  State  of 

Illinois,  on  the day  of ,  a.d.  187 — . 


Sec.  II.  The  county  clerk,  upon  receiving  such 
certificate,  shall  make  a  registry  thereof  in  a  book  to  be 
kept  in  his  office  for  that  purpose  only,  which  register 
shall  contain  the  christian  and  surnames  of  the  parties, 
the  time  of  their  marriage,  and  the  name  of  the  person 
certifying  the  same  ;  he  shall  also  at  the  same  time 
indorse  on  such  certificate  the  time  when  the  same  is 
registered,  and  shall  number  and  carefully  preserve  the 
same. 

Sec.  12.  Such  certificate,  or  a  copy  of  the  same,  or 
of  the  entry  in  such  registry  certified  by  the  county 
clerk  under  the  seal  of  the  county,  shall  be  received 
as  evidence  of  the  marriage  of  the  parties  as  therein 
stated. 

Sec.  13.  If  any  county  clerk  shall  issue  a  license 
for  the  marriage  of  a  man  under  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years,  or  of  a  woman  under  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
without  the  consent  of  his  or  her  father  (or  if  he  is 


32  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

dead  or  incapable  or  not  residing  with  his  family,  of  his 
or  her  mother  or  guardian  if  he  or  she  have  one)  first 
had  thereto,  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  three 
hundred  dollars  for  each  offense,  to  be  recovered  by 
such  father  or  mother  or  guardian  in  an  action  of  debt 
in  any  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  14.  If  any  county  clerk  shall  refuse  or  neglect 
to  register  and  file  any  marriage  certificate  according 
to  law  for  more  than  thirty  days  after  the  same  is 
returned  to  him  for  that  purpose  (his  fees  therefor 
being  paid),  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, to  be  recovered  by  the  party  injured  in  an  action 
of  debt  in  any  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  15.  If  any  minister,  judge  or  justice  of  the 
peace,  or  any  other  officer  or  person  or  persons,  shall 
celebrate  a  marriage  without  a  license  having  been  first 
obtained  therefor  as  provided  by  law,  he  or  they  shall 
for  every  such  offense  forfeit  and  pay  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, to  be  recovered  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  the 
state  in  an  action  of  debt  in  any  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction :  Provided^  this  section  shall  not  apply 
where  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  marry  has  been 
published  as  required  in  section  six  of  this  act. 

Sec.  16.  If  any  minister,  judge  or  justice  of  the 
peace  having  celebrated  a  marriage,  or  any  clerk  or 
secretary  of  any  society,  church  or  denomination 
among  whom  a  marriage  is  celebrated,  and  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  make  and  return  a  certificate  of 
such  marriage,  shall  fail  to  make  and  return  to  the 
county  clerk  such  certificate  in  the  time  and  manner 
provided  by  law,  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  one  hundred 


ILLINOIS    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  33 

dollars,  to  be  recovered  in  the  name  of  the  people  of 
the  State  of  Illinois  in  an  action  of  debt  in  any  court 
of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  17.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  state's  attorney 
of  the  proper  county  to  prosecute  all  offenses  under 
the  two  preceding  sections. 

Note. — For  forms  of  marriage  ceremony  see  ante^  pages 
26  and  27. 


CHAPTER    III. 


ILLINOIS  STATUTES  OF  RELIGION  AND 
RELIGIOUS  ASSEMBLIES. 

ARTICLE    II. 

CONSTITUTIONAL    PROVISIONS, 

Section  I.  The  free  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  re- 
ligious profession  and  worship  without  discrimination 
shall  forever  be  guaranteed,  and  no  person  shall  be 
denied  any  civil  or  political  right,  privilege  or  capacity 
on  account  of  his  religious  opinions ;  but  the  liberty 
of  conscience  hereby  secured  shall  not  be  construed 
to  dispense  with  oaths  or  affirmations,  excuse  acts  of 
licentiousness,  or  justify  practices  inconsistent  with  the 
peace  or  safety  of  the  state.  No  person  shall  be  re- 
quired to  attend  or  support  any  ministry  or  place  of 
worship  against  his  consent,  nor  shall  any  preference 
be  given  by  law  to  any  religious  denomination  or  mode 
of  worship. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Sec.  2.  Neither  the  general  assembly  nor  any  coun- 
ty, city,  town,  township,  school  district,  or  other  public 
corporation,  shall  ever  make  any  appropriation,  or  pay 
from  any  public  fund  whatever,  anything  in  aid  of  any 
church  or  sectarian  purpose,  or  to  help  support  or  sus- 

34 


ILLINOIS    STATUTES    OF    RELIGION,    ETC.  35 

tain  any  school,  academy,  seminary,  college,  university, 
or  other  literary  or  scientific  institution  controlled  by 
any  church  or  sectarian  denomination  whatever;  nor 
shall  any  grant  or  donation  of  land,  money  or  other 
personal  property  ever  be  made  by  the  state  or  any 
such  public  corporation  to  any  church  or  for  any  sec- 
tarian purpose. 

STATUTES. 

Sec.  3.  Clergymen  of  all  denominations  shall  be 
admitted  freely,  and  without  hindrance  or  restraint,  to 
visit  at  pleasure  any  inmate  confined  in  the  penitentiary 
at  Joliet,  or  in  any  other  prison,  reformatory  or  chari- 
table institution  belonging  to  the  State  of  Illinois,  sub- 
ject to  such  rules  and  regulations  as  may  be  established 
by  the  officers  in  charge  of  said  institutions :  Provided^ 
however^  that  the  clergyman  so  applying  shall  produce 
to  the  officers  in  charge  of  such  institution  visited  as 
aforesaid  satisfactory  Evidence  from  the  church  author- 
ities to  which  he  belongs,  that  he  is  a  clergyman  in 
good  standing. 

Sec.  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  warden,  superin- 
tendent, or  other  officer  in  charge  of  any  institution 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  section  of  this  act,  to  permit 
the  ministrations  of  religion  according  to  the  rites  and 
ceremonies  of  the  church  to  which  the  visiting  clergy- 
man belongs,  and  to  aid  and  assist  such  of  the  inmates 
as  aforesaid  who  may  desire  it,  to  the  comforts  of  re- 
ligion at  the  hands  of  a  clergyman  of  his  or  her  own 
selection. 

Sec.  5«  Whoever  by  menace,  profane  swearing,  vul- 
gar language,  or  any  disorderly  or  unusual  conduct, 


36  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

interrupts  or  disturbs  any  assembly  of  people  met  for 
the  worship  of  God,  shall  be  fmed  not  exceeding  one 
hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  6.  Whoever  during  the  time  of  holding  any 
camp  or  field  meeting  for  religious  purposes,  and  within 
one  mile  of  the  place  of  holding  such  meeting,  hawks 
or  peddles  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise,  or  without 
permission  of  the  authorities  having  charge  of  such 
meeting,  establishes  any  tent,  booth  or  other  place  for 
vending  provisions  or  refreshments,  or  sells  or  gives 
away,  or  offers  to  sell  or  give  away,  any  spirituous 
liquors,  wine,  cider  or  beer,  or  practices  or  engages  in 
gaming  or  horse  racing,  or  exhibits  or  offers  to  exhibit 
any  show  or  play,  shall  be  fined  not  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred dollars  for  each  offense :  Proinded^  that  whoever 
has  his  regular  place  of  business  within  such  limits 
is  not  hereby  required  to  suspend  his  business. 


CHAPTER   IV. 


ILLINOIS  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  Any  church,  congregation  or  society- 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  religious  worship,  may  become 
incorporated  in  the  manner  following,  to  wit :  By  elect- 
ing or  appointing,  according  to  its  usages  or  customs,  at 
any  meeting  held  for  that  purpose,  two  or  more  of  its 
members  as  trustees,  wardens  and  vestrymen,  or  such 
other  officers  whose  powers  and  duties  are  similar  to 
those  of  trustees,  as  shall  be  agreeable  to  the  usages  and 
customs,  rules  or  regulations  of  such  congregation, 
church  or  society,  and  may  adopt  a  corporate  name,  and 
upon  the  filing  of  the  affidavit  as  hereinafter  provided  it 
shall  be  afid  remain  a  body  politic  and  corporate  by 
the  name  so  adopted. 

Sec.  2.  The  chairman  or  secretary  of  such  meeting 
shall,  as  soon  as  may  be  after  such  meeting,  make  and 
file  m  the  office  of  recorder  of  deeds  in  the  county  in 
which  such  congregation,  church  or  society  is  organ- 
ized (which  shall  be  recorded  by  such  recorder),  an 
affidavit  substantially  in  the  following  form : 

37 


38  law  for  the  clergy. 

State  of  Illinois, 


.  ss. 
County, 

I  do  solemnly  swear  {or  affirm^  as  the  case  may  be) 
that  at  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  {here  insert  the 
na??ie  of  the  churchy  society  or  congregation^  as  known  be- 
fore  incorporatio?i),    held  at  {here   insert  the   place  of 

meeting)  in  the  county  of ,  and  State  of  Illinois,  on 

the day  of ,  a.d.  187 — ,  for  that  purpose,  the 

following  persons  were  elected  {or  appointed)  {here  insert 
their  na?nes)  trustees  {or  war  dens  ^  vestrymen  or  officers^  by 
whatever  name  they  choose  to  adopt  with  powers  and  duties 
similar  to  trustees)  according  to  the  rules  and  usages  of 
{such  church,  society  or  congregation) ;  and  said  {church, 
society  or  congregatioti)  adopted  as  its  corporate  name 
{here  insert  the  name) ;  and  at  said  meeting  this  affiant 
acted  as  {chairman,  or  secretary,  as  the  case  7nay  be). 

(Name  of  affiant.) 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this day  of 

,  A.D,  18 — .  , 

Clerk  of  Court. 

Such  affidavit  or  copy  thereof,  duly  certified  by  the 
recorder,  shall  be  received  as  evidence  of  the  due  in- 
corporation of  such  congregation,  church  or  society. 

Sec.  3.  The  term  of  office  of  the  trustees  of  any 
such  corporation  may  be  determined  by  the  rules  or 
by-laws  of  the  congregation,  church  or  society. 

Sec.  4«  A  failure  to  elect  trustees  at  any  time  shall 
not  work  a  dissolution  of  such  corporation,  but  the 
trustees  last  elected  shall  be  considered  as  in  office 
until  their  successors  are  elected. 


ILLINOIS    STATUTES   OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.        39 

Sec.  5'  All  elections  of  trustees  after  the  first,  and 
elections  to  fill  vacancies,  may  be  called  and  conducted 
upon  such  notice  and  in  such  manner  as  may  be  pro- 
vided by  the  rules,  usages  or  by-laws  of  the  congrega- 
tion, church  or  society,  but  the  qualification  and  num- 
ber of  the  trustees  shall,  at  all  times,  be  the  same  as 
required  in  the  first  section  of  this  act.  No  certificate 
of  election  after  the  first  need  be  filed  for  record. 

Sec.  6.  A  trustee  may  be  removed  from  office  by  an 
election  called  and  conducted  in  like  manner  as  elec- 
tions for  trustees,  or  his  office  declared  vacant  by  failure 
to  act,  immoral  conduct,  or  for  an  abandonment  of  the 
faith  of  the  congregation,  church  or  society. 

Sec.  7«  Upon  the  incorporation  of  any  congrega- 
tion, church,  or  society,  all  real  and  personal  property 
held  by  any  person  or  trustees,  for  the  use  of  the  mem- 
bers thereof,  shall  immediately  vest  in  such  corpora- 
tion and  be  subject  to  its  control,  and  may  be  used, 
mortgaged,  sold  and  conveyed,  the  same  as  if  it  had 
been  conveyed  to  such  corporation  by  deed,  but  no 
such  conveyance  or  mortgage  shall  be  made  so  as  to 
affect  or  destroy  the  intent  or  effect  of  any  grant,  de- 
vise or  donation  that  may  be  made  to  such  person  or 
trustees  for  the  use  of  such  congregation,  church  or  so- 
ciety. 

Sec.  8.  Any  corporation  that  may  be  formed  for  re- 
ligious purposes  under  this  act,  or  under  any  law  of  this 
state  for  the  incorporation  of  religious  societies,  may 
receive  by  gift,  devise  or  purchase,  land  not  exceeding 
in  quantity  (including  that  already  held  by  such  cor- 
poration) ten  acres,  and  may  erect  or  build  thereon 


40  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

such  house,  buildings  or  other  improvements  as  it  may 
deem  necessary  for  the  convenience  and  comfort  of 
such  congregation,  church  or  society,  and  may  lay  out 
and  maintain  thereon  a  burying-ground ;  but  no  such 
property  shall  be  used  except  in  the  manner  expressed 
in  the  gift,  grant  or  devise,  or  if  no  use  or  trust  is  so 
expressed,  except  for  the  benefit  of  the  congregation, 
church  or  society  for  which  it  was  intended. 

Sec.  9.  The  trustees  shall  have  the  care,  custody 
and  control  of  the  real  and  personal  property  of  the 
corporation,  subject  to  the  direction  of  the  congrega- 
gation,  church  or  society,  and  may,  when  directed  by 
the  congregation,  church  or  society,  erect  houses  or 
buildings  and  improvements,  and  repair  and  alter  the 
same,  and  may,  when  so  directed,  mortgage,  encumber, 
sell  and  convey  all  real  or  personal  estate  of  such  cor- 
poration :  Provided^  that  no  mortgage,  encumbrance, 
sale  or  conveyance  shall  be  made  of  any  such  estate  so 
as  to  defeat  or  destroy  the  effect  of  any  gift,  grant,  de- 
vise or  bequest  which  may  be  made  to  such  corpora- 
tion, but  all  such  gifts,  grants,  devises  and  bequests 
shall  be  appropriated  and  used  as  directed  or  intended 
by  the  person  or  persons  making  the  same! 

Sec.  10.  Any  congregation,  church  or  society  here- 
tofore incorporated  under  the  provisions  of  any  law  for 
the  incorporation  of  religious  societies,  may  become 
incorporated  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  relative 
to  religious  societies  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  had 
not  previously  been  incorporated;  in  which  case  the 
new  corporation  shall  be  entitled  to  and  invested  with 
all  the  real  and  personal  estate  of  the  old  corporation, 


ILLINOIS    STATUTES   OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       41 

in  like  manner  and  to  the  same  extent  as  the  old  cor- 
poration, subject  fo  all  the  debts,  contracts  and  liabili- 
ties. The  word  trustees,  wherever  used  in  this  act, 
shall  be  construed  to  include  wardens  and  vestrymen, 
or  such  other  officers  as  perform  the  duties  of  trustees. 

Sec.  II.  Any  congregation,  church  or  society,  in- 
corporated under  this  act,  may  receive  by  grant,  devise 
or  bequest,  real  estate  not  exceeding  forty  acres,  for 
the  purpose  of  holding  camp-meetings,  and  may  put 
such  improvements  thereon  as  they  may  deem  for  their 
comfort  and  convenience.  The  title  to  such  real  estate 
shall  be  in  such  corporation,  subject  to  like  conditions 
as  are  provided  in  this  act  in  regard  to  other  real  estate 
held  by  such  corporation. 

Sec.  12.  The  trustees  or  any  other  persons  desig- 
nated by  any  such  congregation,  church  or  society  in- 
corporated under  this  act,  shall  have  power  to  publish, 
print,  circulate,  sell  or  give  away  such  religious.  Sab- 
bath-school and  missionary  tracts,  periodicals  or  books 
as  they  may  deem  necessary  to  the  promotion  of  re- 
ligion arid  morality. 

PROPERTY    EXEMPT    FROM    TAXATION. 

Sec.  13.  All  church  property  actually  and  exclu- 
sively used  for  public  worship,  when  the  land  (to  be  of 
reasonable  size  for  the  location  of  the  church  building) 

is  owned  by  the  congregation. 
2* 


CHAPTER   V. 


INDIANA  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Marriage  is  declared  to  be  a  civil  con- 
tract, into  which  males  of  the  age  of  seventeen  and 
females  of  the  age  of  fourteen,  not  within  the  prohib- 
ited degrees  of  consanguinity,  are  capable  of  entering. 

Sec.  2.    The  following  marriages  are  declared  void : 

1.  When  either  party  has  a  wife  or  husband  living 
at  the  time  of  such  marriage. 

2.  When  one  of  the  parties  is  a  white  person  and  the 
other  possessed  of  one  eighth  or  more  of  negro  blood. 

3.  When  either  party  is  insane  or  idiotic  at  the  time 
of  such  marriage. 

Sec.  3.  Marriages  may  be  solemnized  by  ministers 
of  the  gospel  and  priests  of  every  church  throughout 
the  state,  judges  of  courts  of  record,  and  justices  of  the 
peace  within  their  respective  counties,  and  by  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  and  German  Baptists  according  to  the 
rules  of  their  societies  :  Pj-ovided^  that  no  marriage  legal 
in  other  respects  shall  be  void  on  account  of  the  inca- 
pacity of  the  person  solemnizing  the  same. 

Sec.  4'  Before  any  persons,  except  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  shall  be  joined  in  marriage,  they 
shall  produce  a  license  from  the  clerk  of  the  circuit 

4S 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  43 

court  of  the  county  in  which  the  female  resides,  di- 
rected to  any  person  empowered  by  law  to  solemnize 
marriages,  and  authorizing  him  to  join  together  the 
persons  therein  named  as  husband  and  wife. 

Note. —  The  clerk  of  one  county  cannot  issue  license  for 
the  marriage  of  a  female  who  is  a  resident  of  another  county. 
But  the  license,  if  properly  issued,  will  authorize  the  solem- 
nization of  the  marriage  in  any  county  in  the  state. 

Sec.  5«  Such  license  shall  not  be  issued  by  the  clerk 
without  the  consent  of  the  parent  or  guardian,  if  there 
be  any,  if  the  female  be  within  the  age  of  eighteen  or 
the  male  within  the  age  of  twenty-one.  When  there  is 
no  parent  or  guardian  resident  within  the  state,  and  the 
female  has  resided  within  the  county  where  license  is 
sought  to  be  obtained  for  one  month  preceding  such 
application,  license  may  issue. 

Sec.  6.  An  affidavit  of  the  facts  as  required  to  ex- 
ist by  the  last  preceding  section,  made  by  some  disin- 
terested person,  shall  be  a  sufficient  justification  of  the 
clerk  in  issuing  any  license. 

Sec.  7«  No  marriage  shall  be  void  or  voidable  for 
want  of  license  or  other  formality  required  by  law,  if 
either  of  the  parties  thereto  believed  it  to  be  legal  mar- 
riage at  the  time. 

Sec.  8.  Every  person  who  shall  solemnize  any  mar- 
riage by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall,  within 
three  months  thereafter,  file  a  certificate  thereof  in  the 
clerk's  office  of  the  county  in  which  such  marriage  was 
solemnized,  which  certificate  shall,  by  such  clerk,  be 
recorded,  together  with  such  license,  and  such  record 
or  a  copy  thereof,  shall  be  presumptive  evidence  of  the 
facts  therein  stated. 


44  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 


Note. —  Form  of  Certificate. 


This  is  to  certify  that  Mr.  A  B,  of ,  in  the  county  of 

and  State  of ,  and  Miss  E  R,  a  resident  of ,  in 


the  county  of •  and  State  oi  Indiana,  were  joined  in  holy 

matrimony  by  me  at ,  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  on  the 

day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  .     The  said   A  B  having   produced   to   me  the 

license  required  by  law,  issued  by  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court 

of  the  county  of ,  being  the  county  where  the  said  E  R, 

the  female,  resided  at  the  time  sucli  marriage  took  place,  and 
there  appearing  to  be  no  legal  impediment  thereto. 
Witness  my  hand  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

Rector  {or  Pastor)  of Church. 

Sec.  9.    Relates  to  duties  of  clerks. 

Sec.  10.  If  any  person  empowered  to  solemnize 
marriage  shall  join  any  persons  in  marriage  contrary  to 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  he  shall,  upon  conviction 
thereof,  be  fined  in  any  sum  not  exceeding  five  hun- 
dred dollars. 

Sec.  II.  Any  person  solemnizing  a  marriage,  who 
shall  fail  to  return  a  certificate  thereof  within  the  time 
prescribed  by  law,  shall  be  fined  not  less  than  five  nor 
more  than  one  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  12.  If  any  person  having  solemnized  a  mar- 
riage shall  fail  to  file  a  certificate  thereof  in  the  proper 
clerk's  office  as  in  this  act  required,  he  shall,  upon  con- 
viction thereof,  be  fined  the  sum  of  five  dollars  for 
every  month  he  shall  continue  to  fail  or  neglect  to  file 
such  certificate,  from  and  after  the  expiration  of  the 
time  within  which  he  is  required  by  this  act  to  file  the 
same. 

Sec.  13.  If  any  person  shall  undertake  to  join 
others   in   marriage  knowing  that  he   is  not  lawfully 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  45 

authorized  so  to  do,  he  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof, 
be  fined  in  any  sum  not  less  than  fifty  nor  more  than 
five  hundred  dollars,  to  which  may  be  added  impris- 
onment in  the  county  jail  for  a  term  not  exceeding 
three  months. 

Sec.  14.  Every  person  who  shall  knowingly  counsel 
or  assist  in  any  manner  in  any  marriage  between  any 
person  having  one  eighth  part  or  more  of  negro  blood 
and  any  white  person,  shall  be  fined  not  less  than  one 
hundred  nor  more  than  one  thousand  dollars. 

Note. — For  ceremony  of  marriage  see  ante^  pages  26  and  27. 


CHAPTER   VI. 


INDIANA  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  The  wardens  and  vestrymen  of  any 
parish  or  congregation  of  any  church  in  this  state,  duly 
chosen  according  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  rules  and  usages  of  said  church, 
after  a  record  of  such  election  shall  have  been  made 
as  herein  provided,  shall  be  deemed  a  body  corporate 
and  politic  under  the  name  of  wardens  and  vestrymen 

of  church  ,  and  by  such  name  shall  have 

power  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,  sue  and  be 
sued,  with  the  like  effect  as  other  persons  and  cor- 
porations. 

Sec.  2.  The  number  to  be  elected  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act  shall  not  be  less  than  three  nor 
more  than  nine ;  but  the  rector  of  any  parish  church 
or  congregation  shall  be  ex-officio  a  member  of  the 
vestry  of  the  same,  according  to  the  rules,  regulations 
and  form  of  government  of  the  church ;  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  vestry  so  elected  shall  severally  hold  their 
offices  until  their  successors  are  duly  chosen  according 
to  the  rules  and  usages  of  said  church. 

46 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       47 

Sec.  3.  At  the  first  and  every  subsequent  election, 
the  officers  appointed  to  take  count  and  make  a  full 
list  of  the  votes  given  shall  within  ten  days  thereafter 
deposit  in  the  recorder's  office  of  the  proper  county  a 
certificate  setting  forth  the  notice  of  such  election,  the 
time  and  place  where  the  same  was  held,  and  the 
name  of  the  persons  elected;  and  the  recorder  of  such 
county  shall  immediately  make  a  proper  record  of  the 
same. 
Note. — Certificate  of  Election  and  Incorporation. 

To  all  to  xvhom  these  presents  may  come  : 

We  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  appointed  to  take 
count  and  make  a  full  list  of  the  votes  given  at  an  election  of 

wardens  and  vestrymen  of Church,  do  hereby  certify  that 

on  the daj'  of ,  in  the  year  18 — ,  the  male  persons  of 

full  age  worshiping  in  the  church  {or  scJiooUiousc,  as  the  case  may 

be)  in  the  town  of ,  county  of ,  and  State  of  Indiana,  in 

which  congregation  divine  worship  is  celebrated  according  to 
the  rites  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  State  of 
Indiana,  and  which  is  not  already  incorporated,  met  at  their 
place  of  worship  {or  at  the  house  of  A  K)  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
corporating themselves  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana, 
and  in  pursuance  of  notice  duly  given  to  the  said  congregation 
at  the  time  of  morning  service  on  two  Sundays  previous  {or 
three  days  previous)  that  a  meeting  would  be  held  on  Monday 

in  Easter  week  {or  on  the day  of ,  18 — ),  at  10  o'clock 

A.M.,  at  their  place  of  worship    in    the  town  of  ,  county 

of ,  for   the  purpose  of  incorporating    themselves  and  of 

electing  two  church- wardens  and  eight  vestrymen  {not  less  than 
three  nor  more  than  7ntie).  And  we  further  certify  that  the  Rev. 
A  B,  being  rector  of  said  church  {or  if  there  be  no  rector^  say  the 
undersigned  L,  M  was  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  jnembers  of  said 
congregation  called  to  the  chair  and)  presided  at  said  meeting. 
And  we  further  certify  that  at  said  meeting  C  D  and  E  F  were 
duly  elected  wardens  of  said  church,  and  O  P,  S  T,  etc.,  were 
duly  elected  vestrymen;  that  Tuesday  in  Easter  week  {or  as  the 
case  may  be)  was  by  the  said  meeting  fixed  as  the  day  on  which 
the  term  of  office  of  said  church-wardens  and  vestrymen  should 
annually  thereafter  cease  and  their  successors  be  chosen.  And 
said  meeting  determined  and  declared  by  a  majority  vote  that 


48  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 


the  said  church  and  congregation  should  be  known  in  the  law 
by  the  name  of  the  Rector,  Wardens   and  Vestrymen  of  (Sf. 

'yohn's  Chtirch\  of  the   town   or  city   of  ,    in  the  county 

of . 

In  testimony  whereof  we,  the  said  A  B,  Rector  {or  L  M, 
who  presided  at  said  ineeting\  and  R  F,  S  T,  who  were  ap- 
pointed to  take  count  and  make  a  full  list  of  the  votes  given 
at  such  election,   have  hereunto   subscribed    our    names  and 

affixed  our  seals  this  day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and . 

Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of  ^ 


A  B, 

Rector. 

[seal 

R  F. 

SEAL 

S  T. 

seal" 

JY. 

SEAL 

Certificate  of  Electiox  of  Officers  to  be  Filed 
Annually. 

To  all  to  ivhom  these  presents  Jiiay  come: 

We  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  being  appointed 
to  take  count  and  make  a  full  list  of  the  votes  given  at  the 
annual  election  of  wardens  and  vestrymen  of  (6"/.  Johii's  Church^ 
for  the  ensuing  year,  do  hereby  certify  that  notice  of  an  election 
of  wardens  and  vestrymen  of  said  church  was  given  to  the  con- 
gregation  at   the   morning    service  on   Sunday,  the day 

of ,  i8 — ,  by  the  announcement  of  the  rector  of  such  elec- 
tion to  take  place  at  the  church  on  Easter  Monday,  in  the  year 
i8 — ,  at  lo  o'clock  in  the  forenoon.  That  said  election  was 
duly  held  at  the  time  and  place  mentioned  in  said  notice,  at 
which  the  Rev.  A  B,  rector  of  said  church,  occupied  the  chair 
and  presided  at  said  meeting,  and  that  the  undersigned  R  F 
and  S  T  were  appointed  to  take  count  and  make  a  full  list  of 
the  votes  given  at  said  election.  That  C  D  and  E  F  were  duly 
elected  church-wardens  and  O  P,  S  T,  etc.,  were  duly  elected 
vestrymen  of  said  church  for  the  ensuing  year. 

In  testimony  whereof  we  have  hereimto  set  our  hands  and 

seals  this day  of ,  i8 — .  A  B,  Rector. 

R  F. 


ST. 


SEAL 
SEAL 
SEAL 


Note. — It  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  all  the  provis- 
ions of  the  statute  be  complied  with  in  the  incorporation  of  a 
church  or  religious  society,  as  a  neglect  of  any  of  its  provisions 
would  deprive  it  of  a  legal  existence,  and  all  its  acts  would  be 
void. 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       49 

Sec.  4«  When  any  person  so  elected  shall  refuse  to 
serve,  or  shall  die,  resign  or  be  removed  from  office, 
the  remaining  members  of  the  vestry  in  which  such 
vacancy  may  occur  shall  be  authorized  to  appoint 
another  person  to  fill  the  vacancy  until  the  next  regu- 
lar election. 

Sec.  5'  The  peculiar  name  of  any  church,  parish 
or  congregation  may  be  altered  or  changed,  as  also  the 
number  of  the  members  of  any  vestry,  so  that  the 
number  be  not  made  more  nor  less  than  the  number 
specified  in  this  act;  but  the  name  chosen  under  the 
provisions  of  this  section  shall  not  be  assumed  until 
a  record  has  first  been  made  of  the  fact  in  the  recorder's 
oftlce  of  the  proper  county.  Such  change  shall  not 
affect  the  rights  or  liabilities  of  the  vestry,  parish  or 
congregation,  or  of  other  persons  or  parties. 

Sec.  6.  The  vvardens  and  vestrymen  of  any  church, 
parish  or  congregation  may  establish  by-laws  to  carry 
out  the  objects  of  their  organization ;  they  shall  have 
power  to  receive  conveyances  of  lots  or  lands  by  pur- 
chase, gift  or  otherwise,  not  exceeding  one  hundred 
acres,  and  to  hold  the  same  to  their  successors  in  per- 
petuity for  the  sole  and  exclusive  benefit  of  such 
church,  parish  or  congregation,  and  for  the  uses 
declared  in  such  conveyance  or  grant ;  they  m.ay  erect 
and  hold  buildings  for  religious  worship,  for  parsonages 
or  for  educational  or  benevolent  purposes;  they  may 
lay  out  and  establish  suitable  grounds  for  a  cemetery 
or  place  for  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  after  the  plat 
thereof  shall  have  been  duly  recorded  in  the  recorder's 
office  of  the  proper  county,  they  shall  enjoy  all  the 
3 


50  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

privileges  necessary  for  the  preservation  and  protection 
of  such  cemetery;  and  they  may  appoint  trustees  or 
committees  to  take  charge  of  any  school,  hospital  or 
cemetery  which  they  may  establish,  and  give  direction 
concerning  the  management  of  the  same  :  Provided^ 
however^  that  such  appointment  shall  not  relieve  or 
release  such  vestry,  parish  or  congregation  from  any 
legal  liability  to  which  they  may  be  subject. 

Sec.  7.  Such  vestry  and  their  successors  in  office 
may  also  acquire  and  possess  for  the  use  of  any  such 
parish,  church  or  congregation,  personal  property  not 
exceeding  in  value  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars, 
and  may  appropriate  the  same  and  the  income  or  inter- 
est thereof  and  all  other  funds  and  incomes  in  their 
hands,  as  such  vestry  to  the  maintenance  of  religious 
worship,  schools,  libraries,  or  other  purposes  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  trust. 

Sec.  8.  Such  vestry,  to  more  effectually  carry  out 
the  object  of  this  trust,  may  sell,  lease  or  otherwise  dis- 
pose of  their  corporate  property  ;  and  any  conveyance 
thereof  by  such  vestry  or  a  majority  of  them,  in  behalf 
of  such  church,  parish  or  congregation,  shall  vest  in 
the  purchaser  of  the  same  all  the  right,  title  and  inter- 
est thereto ;  but  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall  not 
be  construed  to  affect  any  gift,  bequest  or  devise  to 
such  parish,  church  or  congregation,  or  to  the  vestry 
thereof  for  its  use,  nor  to  defeat  the  intentions  of  the 
grantor,  donor  or  testator. 

Sec.  9.  As  between  such  parish,  church  or  congre- 
gation, the  vestry  thereof,  and  all  persons  claiming 
under  them,  and  any  person  granting  real  estate  there- 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       51 

to,  and  all  persons  claiming  under  him,  the  certificate 
of  election  provided  for  in  the  third  section  of  this  act, 
shall  be  conclusiv^e  evidence  of  the  matters  and  things 
therein  recited  ;  and  as  between  such  parish,  church  or 
congregation,  the  vestry  thereof  and  all  persons  claim- 
ing under  them,  and  all  other  persons,  it  shall  be  pre- 
sumptive evidence  of  such  matters. 

Sec.  10.  Whenever  any  parish,  church  or  congrega- 
tion shall  have  elected  a  vestry  in  conformity  to  the 
provisions  of  this  act,  and  the  same  shall  have  been 
dissolved  by  the  death,  resignation  or  removal  of  its 
members,  a  majority  of  persons  entitled  to  vote  may, 
within  five  years  after  such  dissolution,  proceed  to  elect 
a  new  vestry  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  here- 
in contained ;  and  such  new  vestry,  after  a  record  of 
the  election  shall  have  been  made,  as  required  in  the 
third  section  of  this  act,  shall  have  the  same  powers, 
and  may  do  and  perform  all  other  acts  and  things 
which  by  the  provisions  of  this  law  a  vestry  may  do 
and  perform. 

UNION    OF    TWO    OR    MORE    CHURCHES. 

Sec.  II.  When  the  members  of  two  or  more  churches 
desire  to  form  a  union  and  assume  a  new  name,  be  and 
they  are  hereby  authorized  so  to  do,  by  each  church 
appointing  three  of  its  members  as  trustees,  who  shall 
within  twenty  days  after  their  appointment  meet  at  a 
time  and  place  agreed  upon,  and  regularly  organize  by 
appointing  one  of  their  number  chairman  and  another 
secretary  of  their  meeting,  and  when  so  organized  they 
shall  agree  upon  the  name  that  the  united  church  shall 
thereafter  assume. 


52  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  12.  The  secretary  shall  record  the  proceedings 
of  said  nieeting  in  a  record  to  be  kept  for  that  purpose, 
and  shall  within  ten  days  thereafter  deposit  in  the  re- 
corder's office  of  the  county  where  said  church  shall 
hold  its  place  of  worship,  a  certificate  setting  forth  the 
names  of  the  old  churches  that  have  united,  the  name  of 
the  new  church,  and  the  names  of  the  trustees  tliereof, 
and  the  recorder  shall  record  the  same  among  the 
records  of  deeds  in  his  office. 

Note. —   Form  of  Certificate  of  Union. 

To  all  io  whom  these  presents  shall  come : 

I  hereby  certify  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the 

church  {or  society)  heretofore  known  as ,  held  at  their 

house  of  worship  {or  at  the  house  of  A  B),  in  the  town  of , 

county  of ,  State  of  Indiana,  on  the day  of ,  i8 — , 

the  following  named  persons  were  chosen  as  trustees,  viz.,  N  O, 
R  S,  and  W  L.     That  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  church 

{or  society)  heretofore  known  as  the ,   held  at  their 

house  of  worship  {or  at  the  house  of  A  B),  in  said  town  of , 

county  of ,  and  state  aforesaid,  on  the  • day  of , 

i8 — ,  the  following  persons,  members  of  said  church  {or  society) 
were  appointed  trustees  thereof,  viz.,  S  T,  M  R,  and  S  H,  in 
pursuance  of  the  statute  providing  for  the  union  of  two  or  more 
churches.  That  the  trustees  so  appointed  by  the  two  churches 
above  named  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  union,  did  meet  at 

the  church  of {or  at  the  house  of  A  B),  in   the   said  town 

of ,  county  of ,   State  of  Indiana,   on  the day  of 

,  iS — ,  at  9  o'clock  a.m.,  being  witl^in   twenty  days  after 

their  said  appointment,  and  did  regularly  organize  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  N  O,  one  of  their  number,  chairman,  and  the 
undersigned  R  S  secretary  of  the  said  ineeting.  After  such 
organization  the  said  trustees  so  assembled  did  agree  by  a 
majority  vote  that  the  united  church  should  assume  the  name 

of ,  and  by  said  name  should  ever  thereafter  be  called 

and  known. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal 

this day  of ,  iS — . 

,  Secretary.  [seal] 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.       53 

Sec.  13.  Said  trustees  so  appointed  shall  be  the 
trustees  of  said  new  church  until  their  successors  shall 
be  duly  elected  and  qualified,  and  shall  be  deemed  a 
body  politic  and   corporate  by  the  name  and  style  of 

the  "  Trustees  of ,"  and  by  that  name   shall  have 

power  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,  sue  and  be 
sued,  to  receive  and  dispose  of  real  and  personal  estate 
for  the  sole  use  and  benefit  of  said  new  church,  in  like 
manner  and  with  like  effect  as  other  persons  or  corpo- 
rations. 

Sec.  14.  After  said  certificate  is  recorded  in  the  re- 
corder's office,  as  provided  in  section  twelve  of  this  act, 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  trustees  of  said  churches  that 
have  united  to  convey  by  deed  to  the  trustees  of  the 
new  church,  and  their  successors  in  office,  all  lands 
belonging  to  said  old  churches,  which  deeds  shall  be 
recorded  in  the  recorder's  office  where  said  lands  are 
situate,  and  also  to  deliver  to  said  trustees  of  said  new 
church  all  articles  of  personal  property  belonging  to 
said  old  churches.  A  list  of  the  articles  of  personal 
property  so  delivered  shall  be  recorded  by  the  secretary 
of  said  new  church,  in  the  church  record  as  aforesaid, 
which  articles  of  personal  property  and  real  estate  shall 
be  held  by  said  trustees  of  new  church  and  their  suc- 
cessors in  office  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  said  new 
church. 

Sec.  15.  So  soon  as  the  trustees  of  said  old  churches 
shall  have  made  said  conveyance  of  lands  and  delivery 
of  personal  property,  as  aforesaid,  to  said  trustees  of 
new  church,  said  old  churches  from  and  after  that  time 
shall  cease  to  exist;  and  all  rights,  powers,  privileges 


54  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

and  liabilities  belonging  thereto  shall,  from  and  after 
that  time,  vest  in  and  attach  to  the  new  church  so 
organized  as  aforesaid,  with  full  power  to  the  trustees 
thereof  to  sue  and  be  sued,  the  same  as  the  trustees  of 
the  old  churches  could  before  they  ceased  to  exist. 

Sec.  l6.  Such  new  church,  when  organized  as  afore- 
said, shall  have  full  power  to  establish  all  necessary 
by-laws,  and  make  all  needful  regulations,  to  carry  out 
the  objects  of  its  organization. 

Sec.  17.  Such  new  church  may  appoint,  or  elect,  a 
treasurer  and  such  other  officers  as  it  may  see  fit  to 
carry  on  its  organization. 

ORGANIZATION    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

Sec.  18.  The  members  of  any  church  or  religious 
society  of  any  denomination  whatever  may,  after  giving 
ten  days'  notice,  by  posting  up  written  or  printed  no- 
tices in  three  pubHc  places  in  the  vicinity  of  the  place 
where  such  church  or  society  usually  meets  for  wor- 
ship, specifying  the  time  and  place  of  such  election,  or 
appointment,  at  any  regular  or  called  meeting  of  such 
church  or  society,  elect  or  appoint,  according  to  the 
usages  or  customs  of  such  society,  not  less  than  three 
nor  more  than  nine  trustees,  who  shall  be  a  body  poli- 
tic or  corporate,  by  such  name  as  such  society  may 
elect  and  designate  for  any  educational,  benevolent  or 
charitable  purposes. 

Note. —  Form  of  Notice. 

Take  notice  that  at  a  regular  {0?'  called)  meeting  of  the  mem- 
bers of church  {or  society)  of  ,  to  be  held  at  their  place 

of  public  worship  {or  at  the  dv:ellinii--ho;i:>c  of  A  B),  in  the  town 
of ,  county  of ,  and  State  of  Indiana,  on  the day 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       56 

of ,   i8 — ,  at  7  o'clock   p.m.  of  that  day,  will   be   elected 

trustees  for  said  church  {or  society)  according  to  the  usages  or 
custom  of  said  society  {not  less  tJuin  tliree  nor  more  than  nine  in 
nnniber),  as  shall  be  determined  at  such  meeting. 

Dated  this day  of ,  i8 — . ,  Clerk. 

Sec.  19.  The  clerk  of  such  society  shall  issue  to  such 
trustees  a  certificate  setting  forth  that  they  have  been 
elected,  or  appointed,  for  such  purpose,  which  certifi- 
cate shall,  within  twenty  days  from  its  date,  be  record- 
ed among  the  miscellaneous  records  of  the  county  in 
which  such  election,  or  appointment,  is  made ;  and 
from  the  date  of  such  recording  said  trustees  shall  be 
deemed  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  by  such  name  as 
may  have  been  designated  by  such  society;  and  as 
such  may  sue  and  be  sued,  contract  and  be  contracted 
with,  and  shall  have  authority  to  receive  conveyances  of 
land,  not  exceeding  tvv-enty  acres,  by  purchase,  devise 
or  gift,  and  hold  the  same  to  them  and  their  successors 
in  perpetuity,  for  the  sole  and  exclusive  uses  and  pur- 
poses of  carrying  out  the  objects  of  such  corporate 
body. 

FORM    OF    CERTIFICATE    OF    ELECTION. 

To  A  B,  C  D  aud  E  F:    I   hereby  certify  that  at 

a  regular  {or  called^   meeting  of  the church  {or 

society)  of ,  held  at  their  place  of  public  worship 

{or  at  the  dwelling-house  of  A  B)  '\x\  the  to^vn  of , 

county  of ■,  and  State  of  Indiana,  on  the  evening  of 

the day  of ,  18 — ,  you,  and  each  of  you,  were 

duly  elected  trustees  of  the  said  church,  or  society; 
that  notice  of  such  election  was  duly  given  by  written 
notices  posted  up  in  three  public  places,  to  wit :  {here 


56  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

state  the  places  where  posted^  ten  days  previous  to  such 
election,  stating  the  time  and  place  at  which  such  elec- 
tion would  take  place. 

Given  under  my  hand  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

• ,  Clerk. 

Sec.  20.  And  such  corporation  shall  have  power  and 
authority  to  acquire  and  possess  for  the  uses  and  pur- 
poses and  furtherance  of  the  objects  of  the  same, 
moneys  and  personal  property,  by  bequest,  donation 
or  otherwise,  to  any  amount  not  exceeding  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  and  may  appropriate  the  same,  and 
the  income  or  interest  thereof,  and  all  other  funds  in 
their  hands,  for  the  purposes  designated  by  such  so- 
ciety, not  inconsistent  with  their  trust  nor  inconsistent 
with  the  conditions  of  any  devise,  bequest  or  donation 
made  to  them. 

Sec.  21.  Such  trustees  are  empowered  to  sell,  loan 
or  otherwise  dispose  of  their  corporate  property,  but 
not  in  any  manner  inconsistent  with  the  duties  or  ob- 
jects of  their  trust. 

Sec.  22.  Such  trustees  shall  procure  a  corporate 
seal. 

Sec.  23.  Such  trustees  shall  at  their  first  meeting 
elect  one  of  their  number  president,  another  secretary, 
and  another  treasurer,  and  shall  procure  a  well-bound 
book  of  not  less  than  three  hundred  pages,  in  which 
shall  be  kept  accurate  minutes  of  their  proceedings. 

Sec.  24.  Such  church  or  religious  society  shall  at 
the  time  of  election  or  appointment  of  such  trustees 
elect  or  appoint  one  of  them  to  serve  one  year,  one  of 
them  two  years,  and  the  other  three  years  from  the 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.       57 

date  of  their  appointment,  and  said  society  shall  each 
year  elect  or  appoint  a  trustee  to  succeed  the  one 
whose  term  expires,  and  may  also  at  any  regular  meet- 
ing of  such  society  elect  or  appoint  a  trustee  to  fill  any 
vacancy  that  may  occur  in  said  board  of  trustees  by 
death,  resignation  or  otherwise. 

Sec.  25.  Should  there  be  from  any  cause  a  failure  to 
elect  or  appoint  a  new  trustee  as  required,  those  in 
office  shall  continue  to  hold  until  successors  are  prop- 
erly elected  or  appointed. 

Sec.  26.  The  treasurer  of  such  board  of  trustees 
shall  give  bond  with  freehold  security,  to  be  approved 
by  the  president  of  the  board,  payable  to  the  State  of 
Indiana,  in  a  sum  not  less  than  double  the  amount  of 
moneys  at  any  time  in  his  hands,  conditioned  for  the 
faithful  and  honest  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  trust; 
and  in  case  of  breach  of  said  bond  any  member  of  the 
society  electing  or  appointing  such  trustees  may  main- 
tain an  action  upon  said  bond  as  relator,  the  money  re- 
covered thereon  to  be  paid  to  said  corporate  body. 

Sec.  27.  Such  board  of  trustees  are  empowered  to 
make  such  by-laws  and  rules  as  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  out  the  objects  of  their  trust. 

Note. — The  foregoing  chapter  provides  for  three  kinds  of 
church  organizations : 

1.  Sections  i  to  10  inclusive  provide  for  the  organization 
of  Protestant  Episcopal  churches  so  as  to  become  corporate 
bodies. 

2.  Sections  11  to  17  inclusive,  for  the  union  of  two  or  more 
churches  under  a  new  name. 

3.  The  remainder  of  the  chapter  provides  for  the  organiza- 
tion by  the  members  of  any  church,  religious  society  or  denom- 
ination, so  as  to  becotr^e  a  body  politic  ami  corporate,  possessing 
all  the  powers  and  privileges  of  a  corporation. 


CHAPTER   VII. 


INDIANA  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  If  any  person  shall  disturb  any  religious 
society  or  any  member  thereof,  when  met  or  meeting 
together  for  public  worship,  or  shall  sell  or  give  away 
any  spirituous  liquor  at  any  booth,  wagon,  shed  or  open 
place,  or  in  any  building  temporarily  erected  for  the 
purpose  of  selling  therein  such  liquors,  within  two  miles 
of  any  collection  of  a  portion  of  the  citizens  of  this 
state  convened  for  the  purpose  of  worship,  or  shall  dis- 
turb any  collection  of  the  people  convened  for  any  law- 
ful purpose,  such  person  shall  be  fined  not  exceeding 
fifty  nor  less  than  five  dollars,  and  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  thirty  days  may  be  added. 

Sec.  2.  If  any  person  shall  erect,  bring,  keep,  con- 
tinue or  maintain  any  booth,  tent,  wagon,  huckster- 
shop  or  other  place  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
cider,  beer  or  other  drinks,  or  for  the  sale  of  any  other 
article  whatever;  or  shall  sell  or  give  away  any  intoxi- 
cating liquors,  cider,  beer  or  other  drinks,  or  any  other 
article  whatever;  or  shall  keep  or  exhibit  any  gaming 
table,  roulette,  shuffie-board,  faro-bank,  nine-pin  or 
ten-pin  alley,  or  billiard  table,  or  any  other  gaming  or 

58 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.      59 

wagering  apparatus  whereby  any  money  or  article  of 
value  may  be  lost  or  won ;  or  any  person  who  may  be 
the  owner  or  proprietor  of  any  real  property,  who  shall 
rent  or  permit  the  same  to  be  occupied  for  any  such 
purpose  within  one  mile  of  any  collection  of  any  inhab- 
itants of  this  state  met  together  for  ^vorship,  or  any 
agricultural  fair  or  exhibition,  or  who  shall  in  any  way 
interrupt,  molest  or  disturb  such  religious  meeting  or 
agricultural  fair  or  exhibition,  or  any  person  present 
thereat  or  going  to  or  returning  therefrom,  or  who  shall 
molest  or  disturb  any  meeting  of  inhabitants  of  this 
state  met  together  for  any  lawful  purpose,  shall  be  fined 
in  any  sum  not  more  than  twenty-five  dollars  nor  less 
than  five  dollars. 

Sec.  3*  If  ^^y  person  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years 
and  upward  shall  be  found  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  commonly  called  Sunday,  rioting,  hunting,  fish- 
ing, quarreling,  at  common  labor,  or  engaged  in  their 
usual  avocations,  works  of  charity  and  necessity  only 
excepted,  such  person  shall  be  fined  in  any  sum  not 
less  than  one  nor  more  than  ten  dollars  ;  but  nothing 
herein  contained  shall  be  construed  to  aftect  such  as 
conscientiously  observe  the  seventh  day  of  the  week  as 
tne  Sabbath,  travelers,  families  removing,  keepers  of 
toll-bridges  and  toll-gates,  and  ferrymen,  acting  as 
such. 

Sec.  4.  No  clergyman  or  priest  shall  be  allowed,  in 
giving  testimon)'-,  to  disclose  any  communication  in- 
trusted to  him  in  his  professional  capacity,  and  neces- 
sary and  proper  to  enable  him  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  his  profession  according  to  the  usual  course  of  prac- 


60  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

tice  or  discipline,  unless  with  the  consent  of  the  party 
in  whose  favor  the  foregoing  provisions  are  enacted. 

Sec.  5.  All  persons  going  to  or  returning  from  any 
election,  place  of  religious  worship,  or  attending  a 
funeral,  shall  be  exempt  from  paying  toll  for  crossing 
any  of  the  toll-bridges  contemplated  in  the  act  relating 
to  bridges. 

Sec.  6.  No  plank-road  company  shall  charge  toll  to 
ministers  of  the  gospel  gc^ing  and  returning  from  their 
appointments  for  preaching. 

Sec.  7.  The  following  property  shall  be  exempt  from 
taxation  :  Every  building  erected  for  reHgious  worship 
and  the  pews  and  furniture  within  the  same,  and  the 
land  whereon  such  building  is  situate,  not  exceeding 
ten  acres. 

Sec.  8.  The  following  are  provisions  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  state : 

ARTICLE    I. 

Sec.  2.  All  men  shall  be  secured  in  their  natural 
right  to  worship  Almighty  God  according  to  the  dic- 
tates of  their  own  consciences. 

Sec.  3.  No  law  shall  in  any  case  whatever  control 
the  free  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  religious  opinions 
or  interfere  with  the  rights  of  conscience. 

Sec.  4.  No  preference  shall  be  given  by  law  to  any 
creed,  religious  society  or  mode  of  worship;  and  no 
man  shall  be  compelled  to  attend,  erect  or  support  any 
place  of  worship,  or  to  maintain  any  ministry  against 
his  consent. 


INDIANA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.      61 

Sec.  5.  No  religious  test  shall  be  required  as  a 
qualification  for  any  office  of  trust  or  profit. 

Sec.  6.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury 
for  the  benefit  of  any  religious  or  theological  institu- 
tion. 

Sec.  7*  No  person  shall  be  rendered  imcompetent 
as  a  witness  in  consequence  of  his  opinions  upon  mat- 
ters of  religion. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


IOWA  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Marriage  is  a  civil  contract,  requiring 
the  consent  of  parties  capable  of  entering  into  other 
contracts,  except  as  herein  otherwise  declared. 

Sec.  2.  A  marriage  between  a  male  person  of  six- 
teen and  a  female  of  fourteen  years  of  age  is  valid,  but 
if  either  party  has  not  attained  the  age  thus  fixed,  the 
marriage  is  a  nullity  or  not,  at  the  ojDtion  of  such  party 
made  known  at  any  time  before  he  or  she  is  six  months 
older  than  the  age  thus  fixed. 

Sec.  3*  Previous  to  any  marriage  within  this  state, 
a  license  for  that  purpose  must  be  obtained  from  the 
clerk  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  county  wherein  the 
marriage  is  to  be  solemnized,  agreeable  to  the  provis- 
ions of  this  chapter. 

Sec.  4.  Such  license  must  not  in  any  case  be 
granted  where  either  party  is  under  the  age  necessary 
to  render  the  marriage  absolutely  valid ;  nor  shall  it  be 
granted  where  either  party  is  a  minor,  without  tlie 
previous  consent  of  the  parent  or  guardian  of  such 
minor,  nor  where  the  condition  of  either  party  is  such 
as  to  disqualify  him  for  making  any  other  civil  contract. 

Sec.  5-    Unless  such  clerk  is  acquainted  with  the  age 

62 


IOWA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  63 

and  condition  of  the  parties  for  the  marriage  of  whom 
the  license  is  applied  for  he  must  take  the  testimony  of 
competent  and  disinterested  witnesses  on  the  subject. 

Sec.  6.  He  must  cause  due  entry  of  the  application 
for  the  issuing  of  the  license  to  be  made  in  a  book,  to 
be  procured  and  kept  for  that  purpose,  stating  that  he 
was  acquainted  with  the  parties,  and  knew  them  to  be 
of  competent  age  and  condition,  or  that  the  requisite 
proof  of  such  fact  was  made  to  him  by  one  or  more 
v/itnesses,  stating  their  names,  which  book  shall  consti- 
tute a  part  of  the  records  of  his  office. 

Sec.  7'  If  either  party  is  a  minor,  the  consent  of  the 
parent  or  guardian  must  be  filed  in  the  clerk's  office, 
after  being  acknowledged  by  the  said  parent  or  guard- 
ian or  proved  to  be  genuine,  and  a  memorandum  of 
such  facts  must  also  be  entered  in  said  book. 

Sec.  8.  If  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  grants  a 
license  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  preceding 
sections,  he  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  :  and  if  a  mar- 
riage is  solemnized  without  such  license  being  procured, 
the  parties  so  niarried,  and  all  persons  aiding  in  such 
marriage,  are  likewise  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor. 

Sec.  9.  Marriages  must  be  solemnized  either,  (i) 
by  a  justice  of  the  peace  or  mayor  of  the  city  wherein 
the  marriage  takes  place  ;  (2*)  by  some  judge  of  the 
supreme,  district  or  circuit  court  of  this  state  ;  or  (3)  by 
some  officiating  minister  of  the  gospel,  ordained  or 
licensed  according  to  the  usages  of  his  denomination. 

Sec.  10.  After  the  marriage  has  been  solemnized, 
the  officiating  minister  or  magistrate  shall,  on  request, 
give  each  of  the  parties  a  certificate  thereof. 


64  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 


FORM    OF    MARRIAGE   CERTIFICATE. 


1 


State  of   Iowa 
County  of 

I  hereby  certify  that  on  the day  of ,  i8 — , 

at  the  house  of  T  D,  Esq.  {or  at Church),  in  the 

tozvn  {city  or  village)  of -,  in  the  county  of ,  and 

State  of  Iowa,  Mr.  A  B,  of ,  and  Miss  E  D,  of , 

were  with  their  mutual  consent  lawfully  joined  together 
in  holy  matrimony,  which  was  solemnized  by  me  in 
presence  of  M  P,  of ,  etc.,  and  R  F,  attending  wit- 
nesses. 

And  I  further  certify  that  Mr.  A  B  produced  to  me 
the  proper  marriage  license,  issued  under  the  hand  and 
seal  of  P  D,  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  for  said  county, 
in  due  form. 

Given  under  my  hand  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

5 

Rector  {or  Pastor)  of Church. 

Sec.  II.  Marriages  solemnized  with  the  consent  of 
parties  in  any  other  manner  than  is  herein  prescribed 
are  valid,  but  the  parties  themselves,  and  all  other  per- 
sons aiding  or  abetting,  shall  forfeit  to  the  school  fund 
the  sum  of  fifty  dollars  each. 

Sec.  12.  The  person  solemnizing  marriage  shall  for- 
feit a  like  amount,  unless  within  ninety  days  after  the 
ceremony  he  make  return  thereof  to  the  clerk  of  the 
circuit  court. 

Note. — The  return  to  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  may  be 
the  same  as  the  certificate  given  the  parties. 


IOWA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  65 

Sec.  13.  The  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  shall  keep  a 
register  containing  the  names  of  the  parties,  the  date 
of  the  marriage,  and  the  name  of  the  person  by  whom 
the  marriage  was  solemnized,  which,  or  a  certified  tran- 
script therefrom,  is  receivable  in  all  courts  and  places 
as  evidence  of  the  marriage  and  the  date  thereof. 

Sec.  14.  The  provisions  of  this  chapter,  so  far  as 
they  relate  to  procuring  licenses  and  to  the  solemniz- 
ing of  marriages,  are  not  applicable  to  members  of  any 
particular  denomination  having,  as  such,  any  peculiar 
mode  of  entering  the  marriage  relation. 

Sec.  15.  But  where  any  mode  is  thus  pursued  which 
dispenses  with  the  services  of  a  clergyman  or  magis- 
trate, the  husband  is  responsible  for  the  return  directed 
to  be  made  to  the  clerk,  and  is  liable  to  the  above 
named  penalty  if  the  return  is  not  made. 

Sec.  16.  Illegitimate  children  become  legitimate  by 
the  subsequent  marriage  of  their  parents. 

Sec.  17.  Marriages  between  persons  whose  marriage 
is  prohibited  by  law,  or  who  have  a  husband  or  wife 
living,  are  void ;  but  if  the  parties  live  and  cohabit 
together  after  the  death  of  the  former  husband  or  wife, 
such  marriage  shall  be  deemed  valid. 

Note. — For  marriage  ceremony  see  antc^  pages  26  and  27. 
3* 


CHAPTER    IX. 


IOWA  STATUTES  OF  INCORPORATION  OF 
RELIGIOUS  SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  Any  three  or  more  persons  of  full  age, 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  a  majority  of  whom  shall 
be  citizens  of  this  state,  who  desire  to  associate  them- 
selves for  benevolent,  charitable,  scientific,  religious  or 
missionary  purposes,  may  make,  sign  and  acknowledge 
before  any  officer  authorized  to  take  the  acknowledg- 
ments of  deeds  in  this  state,  and  have  recorded  in  the 
office  of  the  recorder  of  the  county  in  which  the  busi- 
ness of  such  society  is  to  be  conducted,  a  certificate  in 
writing  in  which  shall  be  stated  the  name  or  title  by 
which  such  society  shall  be  knov\^n,  the  particular  busi- 
ness and  objects  of  such  society,  the  number  of  trustees, 
directors  or  managers  to  conduct  the  same,  and  the 
names  of  the  trustees,  directors  or  managers  of  such 
society  for  the  first  year  of  its  existence. 

FORM    OF    CERTIFICATE. 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents^  That  we,  A  B,  C  D, 
E  F,  {not  less  than  three)  of  full  age,  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  and  a  majority  of  whom  are  citizens  of 
the  State  of  Iowa,  whose  names  are  hereto  subscribed, 

66 


INCORPORATION    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  67 

being  desirous  to  associate  ourselves  together  for  relig- 
ious (or  missionary)  purposes,  do  now  execute  and 
acknowledge  these  articles  of  association  by  which  we 
have  agreed  and  hereby  do  agree  to  become  incorpo- 
rated in  a  religious  {or  /m'ssio/iary)  society  in  pursuance 
of  the  laws  of  this  state,  by  the  name  or  title  of  the 
{kere  give  name  in  full)^  by  which  such  society  shall 
be  known  and  called.  That  the  particular  business 
and  objects  of  said  society  are  {here  state  the  busiiiess 
and  object  of  the  society).  That  the  number  of  trustees 
{directors  or  managers)  of  said  society  for  the  first  year 
shall  be  {state  number).  And  we  hereby  agree  that  all 
persons  that  shall  become  hereafter  associated  with  us 
in  this  organization  shall  be  entitled  to  equal  rights 
and  privileges  with  us  and  to  the  grants  and  franchises 
hereby  secured  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  statutes  in 
such  case  made  and  provided. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands 

and  seals  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

A  B.  [seal] 
C  D.  [seal] 
E  F.     [seal] 

Note. — For  form  of  acknowledgment  see  ^ost,  page  125. 

Sec.  2.  Upon  filing  for  record  the  certificate  as 
aforesaid,  the  persons  who  shall  have  signed  and  ac- 
knowledged such  certificate,  and  their  associates  and 
successors,  shall  by  virtue  hereof  be  a  body  politic  and 
corporate  by  the  name  stated  in  such  certificate,  and 
by  that  they  and  their  successors  shall  and  may  have 
succession,  and  shall  be  persons  capable  of  suing  and 


68  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

being  sued,  and  may  have  and  use  a  common  seal, 
which  they  may  alter  or  change  at  pleasure,  and  they 
and  their  successors  by  their  corporate  name  shall  be 
capable  of  taking,  receiving,  purchasing  and  holding 
real  and  personal  estate,  and  of  making  by-laws  for 
the  management  of  its  affairs  not  inconsistent  with  law. 
Sec.  3.  The  society  so  incorporated  may  annually  or 
oftener  elect  from  its  members  its  trustees,  directors  or 
managers,  at  such  time  and  place  and  in  such  manner 
as  may  be  specified  in  its  by-laws,  who  shall  have  the 
control  and  management  of  the  affairs  and  funds  of  the 
society,  a  m.ajority  of  whom  shall  be  a  quorum  for  the 
transaction  of  business ;  and  whenever  any  vacancy 
shall  happen  among  such  trustees,  directors  or  man- 
agers by  deatli,  resignation  or  neglect  to  serve,  such 
vacancy  shall  be  filled  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  pro- 
vided by  the  by-laws  of  such  society.  When  the  body 
corporate  consists  of  the  trustees,  directors  or  managers 
of  any  benevolent,  charitable,  literary,  scientific,  relig- 
ious or  missionary  institution,  which  is  or  may  be  estab- 
lished in  this  state,  and  which  is  or  may  be  under  the 
patronage,  control,  direction  or  supervision  of  any 
synod,'  conference,  association  or  other  ecclesiastical 
body  in  such  state,  established  agreeably  to  the  laws 
thereof,  such  ecclesiastical  body  may  nominate  and 
appoint  such  trustees,  directors  or  managers  according 
to  usages  of  the  appointing  body,  and  may  fill  any 
vacancy  which  may  occur  among  such  trustees,  direct- 
ors or  managers ;  and  when  any  such  institution  may 
be  under  the  patronage,  control  or  direction  or  super- 
vision of  two  or   more  of   such   synods,   conferences, 


INCORPORATION    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  69 

associations  or  other  ecclesiastical  bodies,  such  bodies 
may  severally  nominate  and  appoint  such  proportion 
of  such  trustees,  directors  or  managers  as  shall  be 
agreed  upon  by  those  bodies  immediately  concerned. 
And  any  vacancy  occurring  among  such  appointees 
last  named  shall  be  filled  by  the  synod,  conference, 
association  or  body  having  appointed  the  last  incum- 
bent. 

Sec.  4'  Any  corporation  in  this  state  of  an  academ- 
ical character,  the  memberships  of  which  shall  consist 
of  lay  members  and  pastors  of  churches  delegates  to 
any  synod,  conference  or  council  holding  its  annual 
meetings  alternately  in  this  and  one  or  more  adjoining 
states,  may  hold  its  annual  meetings  for  the  election  of 
officers  and  the  transaction  of  business  in  any  adjoin- 
ing state  to  this,  at  such  place  therein  as  the  said 
synod,  conference  or  council  shall  hold  its  annual 
meeting;  and  the  elections  so  held  and  business  so 
transacted  shall  be  as  legal  and  binding  as  if  held  and 
transacted  at  the  place  of  business  of  the  corporation 
in  this  state. 

Sec.  5«  ^^  case  an  election  of  trustees,  directors  or 
managers  shall  not  be  made  on  the  day  designated  by 
the  by-laws,  said  society  for  that  cause  shall  not  be 
dissolved,  but  such  election  may  take  place  on  any 
other  day  directed  by  such  by-laws. 

Sec.  6.  The  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall  not 
extend  or  apply  to  any  association  or  individual  who 
shall,  in  the  certificate  filed  with  the  recorder,  use  or 
specify  a  name  or  style  the  same  as  that  of  any  previ- 
ously existing  incorporated  society  in  the  county. 


70  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  7«  Any  corporation  formed  under  this  chapter 
shall  be  capable  of  taking,  holding  or  receivin.g  prop- 
erty by  virtue  of  any  devise  or  bequest  contained  in 
any  last  will  or  testament  of  any  person  whatsoever; 
but  no  person  leaving  a  wife,  child  or  parent  shall 
devise  or  bequeath  to  such  institution  or  incorporation 
more  than  one-fourth  of  his  estate  after  the  payment 
of  his  debts,  and  such  devise  or  bequest  shall  be  valid 
only  to  the  extent  of  such  one-fourth. 

Sec.  8.  The  trustees,  directors  or  stockholders  of 
any  existing  benevolent,  charitable,  scientific,  mission- 
ary or  religious  corporation  may,  by  conforming  to  the 
requirements  of  section  one  of  this  chapter,  reincor- 
porate themselves,  or  continue  their  existing  corporate 
powers,  and  all  the  property  and  effects  of  such  existing 
corporation  shall  vest  in  and  belong  to  the  corporation 
so  reincorporated  or  continued. 

Sec.  9.  Any  corporation  other  than  those  for  pe- 
cuniary profit  may  change  the  corporate  name  thereof, 
or  amend  the  articles  of  incorporation  or  the  original 
certificate  thereto,  by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of  the 
members  or  stockholders  of  the  said  corporation  in 
such  manner  as  may  be  provided  by  the  articles  of 
incorporation  thereof. 

Sec.  10.  In  case  of  the  body  corporate  consisting 
of  the  trustees,  directors  or  managers  of  any  benevo- 
lent, charitable,  literary,  scientific,  religious  or  mission- 
ary institution  under  the  patronage  of  any  synod,  con- 
ference, association  or  other  ecclesiastical  body  in  this 
state,  or  two  or  more  of  them,  said  amendment  or 
change  may  originate  with  either  of  the  said  trustees, 


INCORPORATION    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  71 

directors  or  managers,  or  with  either  of  the  said 
patronizing  bodies;  but  such  change  or  amendment 
shall  not  be  made  without  the  vote  of  a  majority  of 
each  of  said  trustees,  directors  or  managers,  and  of 
each  of  the  said  patronizing  bodies,  legally  expressed 
and  certified  thereto  by  the  secretary,  clerk  or  record- 
ing officer  of  such  board  of  trustees,  directors  or  man- 
agers and  of  each  of  the  patronizing  bodies. 

Sec.  II.  The  change  or  amendment  of  the  articles 
of  incorporation  shall  be  recorded  by  the  recorder  of 
deeds  as  the  original  articles  of  incorporation  are 
required  to  be,  and  the  recorder  shall  make  upon  the 
margin  of  such  record  a  reference  to  the  book  and 
page  of  the  record  of  such  original  articles  of  incor- 
poration ;  and  from  and  after  the  date  of  such  act  of 
recording,  such  change  or  amendment  shall  be  in  full 
force  and  effect  as  the  original  articles  of  incorpora- 
tion so  amended. 

Sec.  12.  The  corporation  by  its  new  name,  or  with 
such  amended  articles  of  incorporation  or  certificate, 
shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  rights,  powers,  immunities 
and  franchises  that  it  possessed  before  such  change 
or  amendment,  and  shall  be  liable  upon  all  contracts, 
obligations,  liabilities  entered  into,  incurred  or  bind- 
ing on  such  corporation  by  or  under  the  old  name  or 
articles  of  incorporation,  to  the  same  extent  and  man- 
ner as  though  no  such  change  or  amendment  had  been 
made. 


CHAPTER   X. 


IOWA  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  If  any  person  willfully  disturb  or  disquiet 
any  assembly  of  persons  met  for  religious  worship,  by 
profane  discourse  or  rude  and  indecent  behavior,  or  by 
making  a  noise  either  within  the  place  of  worship  or  so 
near  as  to  disturb  the  order  and  solemnity  of  the  assem- 
bly, he  shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  in  the  coun- 
ty jail  not  more  than  thirty  days,  or  by  fine  not  exceed- 
ing one  hundred  dollars.  If  any  person,  or  persons, 
unlawfully  or  willfully  disturb  or  interrupt  any  school, 
school  meeting,  teachers'  institute,  lyceum,  literary 
society,  or  any  other  lawful  assembly  of  persons  being 
in  the  peace  of  the  state,  such  person  or  persons  shall 
be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  on  convic- 
tion thereof  shall  be  punished  by  fine  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  dollars,  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  county 
jail  not  exceeding  thirty  days. 

Sec.  2.  If  any  person  within  one  mile  from  the 
place  where  any  religious  society  is  collected  together 
for  religious  worship,  in  any  field  or  woodland,  expose 
to  sale  or  gift  any  spirituous  or  other  liquors,  or  any 
article   of  merchandise,    or   any  provisions,    or   other 

78 


IOWA    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.         73 

articles  of  traffic,  he  shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment 
in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  thirty  days,  or  by  fine 
not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  3.  The  preceding  section  does  not  apply  to 
tavern  or  grocery  keepers  exercising  their  calling  or 
business  in  the  places  mentioned  in  their  licenses,  if 
they  have  such ;  nor  to  any  distillers  or  manufacturers, 
or  others  in  the  prosecution  of  their  ordinary  calling  or 
business,  so  as  to  prevent  them  from  vending  or  expos- 
ing to  sale  the  articles  above  prohibited  at  their  place 
of  residence,  nor  to  any  person  who  has  a  written  per- 
mit from  the  person  having  the  charge  of  such  religious 
society,  to  sell  any  of  such  prohibited  articles,  on  com- 
plying with  the  regulations  of  such  religious  assembly 
and  with  the  laws  of  the  state. 

Sec.  4'  If  ^-iiy  person  be  found  on  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  commonly  called  Sabbath,  engaged  in  any 
riot,  fighting  or  offering  to  fight,  or  hunting,  shoot- 
ing, carrying  firearms,  fishing,  horse-racing,  dancing, 
or  in  any  manner  disturbing  any  worshiping  assembly 
or  private  family,  or  in  buying  or  selling  property 
of  any  kind,  or  in  any  labor,  the  work  of  necessity 
and  charity  only  excepted,  every  person  so  offending 
shall,  on  conviction,  be  fined  in  a  sum  not  more  than 
five  dollars  nor  less  than  one  dollar,  to  be  recovered 
before  any  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  county  where 
such  offense  is  committed,  and  shall  be  committed  to 
the  jail  of  said  county  until  the  said  fine,  together 
with  the  costs  of  prosecution,  shall  be  paid;  but 
nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  construed  to  ex- 
tend to  those  who  conscientiously  observe  the  seventh 
4 


74  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

day  of  the  week  as  the  Sabbath,  or  to  prevent  persons 
traveling  or  families  emigrating  from  pursuing  their 
journey,  or  keepers  of  toll  bridges,  toll  gates  and  ferry- 
men from  attending  the  same. 

Sec.  5'  No  practicing  attorney,  counselor,  physician, 
surgeon,  minister  of  the  gospel,  or  priest  of  any  de- 
nomination, shall  be  allowed,  in  giving  testimony,  to 
disclose  any  confidential  communication  properly  in- 
trusted to  him  in  his  professional  capacity  and  necessary 
and  proper  to  enable  him  to  discharge  the  functions  of 
his  office  according  to  the  usual  course  of  practice  or 
discipline.  Such  prohibition  shall  not  apply  to  cases 
where  the  party  in  whose  favor  the  same  are  made 
waives  the  rights  conferred. 


CHAPTER   XI. 


MICHIGAN  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Every  male  who  shall  have  attained  the 
full  age  of  eighteen  years,  and  every  female  who  shall 
have  attained  the  full  age  of  sixteen  years,  shall  be 
capable  in  law  of  contracting  marriage-  if  otherwise 
competent. 

Sec.  2.  Marriage,  so  far  as  its  validity  in  law  is  con- 
cerned, is  a  civil  contract,  to  which  the  consent  of  par- 
ties capable  in  law  of  contracting  is  essential. 

Sec.  3«  No  man  shall  marry  his  mother,  grand- 
mother, daughter,  granddaughter,  stepmother,  grand- 
father's wife,  son's  wife,  grandson's  wife,  wife's  mother, 
wife's  grandmother,  wife's  daughter,  wife's  granddaugh- 
ter, nor  his  sister,  brother's  daughter,  sister's  daughter, 
father's  sister,  or  mother's  sister. 

Sec.  4»  No  woman  shall  marry  her  father,  grand- 
father, son,  grandson,  stepfather,  grandmother's  hus- 
band, daughter's  husband,  granddaughter's  husband, 
husband's  father,  husband's  grandfather,  husband's  son, 
husband's  grandson,  nor  her  brother,  brother's  son,  sis- 
ter's son,  father's  brother,  or  mother's  brother. 

Sec.  5"  No  marriage  shall  be  contracted  whilst 
either  of  the  parties  has  a  former  wife  or  husband  liv- 

75 


76  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

ing,  unless  the  marriage  with  such  former  wife  or  hus- 
band shall  have  been  dissolved. 

Sec.  6.  No  white  person  shall  intermarry  with  a 
negro,  and  no  insane  person  or  idiot  shall  be  capable 
of  contracting  marriage. 

Note. — The  question  whether  either  of  the  parties  present- 
ing themselves  for  marriage  come  within  the  term  "negro," 
insane  person  or  idiot,  williin  the  meaning  of  the  foregoing 
section,  must  be  determined  by  the  officiating  minister,  or 
magistrate,  from  the  preliminary  examination,  and  his  own 
observation,  exercising  his  best  judgment.  Occasionally  a 
very  nice  question  has  been  presented  to  the  courts,  respecting 
the  meaning  of  the  words  "negro,"  "mulatto,"  "persons  of 
color,"  and  "white  persons."  In  one  case  in  the  State  of 
Maine,  Shipley  (C.  J.)  observed:  There  is  a  difference  of 
opinion  respecting  the  proportion  of  African  blood  which  will 
prevent  the  person  possessing  it  from  being  regarded  as  white. 
Soine  courts  appear  to  have  held  that  a  person  should  be  so 
regarded  when  his  white  blood  predominated  both  in  propor- 
tion and  in  appearance.  Those  least  disposed  to  consider  per- 
sons to  be  white  who  have  any  proportion  of  African  blood 
have  admitted  that  persons  possessing  only  one-eighth  part  of 
such  blood  should  be  regarded  as  white.  (Bailey  vs.  Fiske,  34 
Maine  R.  77.) 

Sec.  7'  Marriages  may  be  solemnized  by  any  justice 
of  the  peace  in  the  county  in  which  he  is  chosen,  and 
they  may  be  solemnized  throughout  the  state  by  any 
minister  of  the  gospel,  who  has  been  ordained  accord- 
ing to  the  usages  of  his  denomination,  and  who  resides 
in  this  state,  and  continues  to  be  a  preacher  of  the 
gospel. 

Sec.  8.  All  justices  of  the  peace  and  ministers  of 
the  gospel  are  hereby  authorized  and  required,  before 
solemnizing  any  marriage,  to  examine  at  least  one  of 
the  parties  on  oath,  which  oath  they  are  hereby  author- 
ized to  administer  as  to  the  legality  of  such  intended 
marriage. 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  77 

Note. — A  neglect  to  examine  one  of  the  parties  on  oath, 
according  to  this  section,  might  subject  the  officiating  officer 
to  the  penalty  provided  in  section  ten,  and  simply  swearing 
one  of  the  parties,  and  asking  him.  or  her  whether  they  know 
of  any  legal  impediment  to  the  marriage,  is  not  enough.  The 
statute  requires  that  he  shall  examiiie  at  least  one  of  the  parties 
on  oath;  when  that  is  done,  if  the  party  makes  a  false  state- 
ment, the  officer  is  not  responsible,  provided  he  has  reason  to 
believe  such  statement  to  be  true,  and  is  satisfied  that  it  is  true. 
But  if  it  plainly  appears  that  there  is  a  legal  impediment  to 
such  marriage,  and  he  performs  the  ceremony,  he  acts  willfully, 
and  would  be  Hable  to  the  penalty.  No  magistrate  or  minister 
is  obliged  to  perform  the  marriage  ceremony  in  any  given  case; 
he  can  decline  if  he  chooses.  The  following  is  a  proper  form 
of  oath  to  be  administered  to  the  party  holding  up  the  right 
hand,  or  by  any  other  form  to  him  most  binding  that  he  may 
choose: 

You  do  solemnly  swear  {or  affiyyn^  if  the  f  arty  prefer  it)  that 
you  will  true  answers  make  to  such  questions  as  shall  be  put 
to  you  touching  the  legality  of  your  intended  marriage  with 
Miss  E  R :  So  help  you  God. 

Of  course  any  questions  may  be  put  after  this  oath  has  been 
administered  that  may  be  pertinent  or  proper,  but  the  follow- 
ing are  suggested  in  order  to  bring  out  the  facts  to  be  embraced 
in  the  record  and  the  certificate  required  by  sections  fifteen  and 
sixteen  {post)  of  this  chapter.  It  would  be  a  great  convenience, 
and  secure  correctness,  if  blanks  were  provided  with  the  inter- 
rogatories printed. 

What  is  your  name.'' 
What  is  your  age .'' 
What  is  your  occupation.^ 
What  is  your  place  of  residence.'* 
Where  were  you  born.-* 
What  is  the  name  of  this  woman.'' 
What  is  her  age.' 
What  is  her  place  of  residence.'' 
Where  was  she  born.'' 
Have  either  of  you  ever  been  married.' 
If  so,  have  either  of  you  a  husband  or  wife  living.' 
If  a  widow,  what  was  her  maiden  name .' 
Are  you  related  to  each  other  by  consanguinity  or  affinitj'.' 
If  so,  what  is  the  relation .' 

Do  you  know  of  any  legal  impediment  to  your  intended 
marriage  with  this  woman ,' 


78  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  9.  In  the  solemnization  of  marriage  no  partic- 
ular form  shall  be  required,  except  that  the  parties 
shall  solemnly  declare  in  the  presence  of  the  magistrate 
or  minister,  and  the  attending,  witnesses,  that  they  take 
each  other  as  husband  and  Mnfe ;  and  in  every  case  there 
shall  be  at  least  two  witnesses  besides  the  minister  or 
magistrate  present  at  the  ceremony. 

Note. — For  marriage  ceremony  see  ante^  pages  26  and  27. 

Sec.  10.  If  any  justice  of  the  peace  or  minister  of 
the  gospel  shall  join  any  persons  in  marriage  contrary  to 
the  provisions  of  this  chapter,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every 
such  offense  a  sum  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  II.  If  any  person  shall  undertake  to  join  others 
in  marriage  knowing  that  he  is  not  lawfully  authorized 
so  to  do,  or  knowing  of  any  legal  impediment  to  the 
proposed  marriage,  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanor, and  upon  conviction  thereof  shall  be  pun- 
ished by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than 
one  year,  or  by  a  fine  not  less  than  fifty  nor  more  than 
five  hundred  'dollars,  or  by  both  ;  such  fine  and  impris- 
onment in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  12.  No  marriage  solemnized  before  any  person 
professing  to  be  a  justice  of  the  peace  or  a  minister  of 
the  gospel  shall  be  deemed  or  adjudged  to  be  void, 
nor  shall  the  validity  thereof  be  in  any  way  affected  on 
account  of  any  want  of  jurisdiction  or  authority  in  such 
supposed  justice  or  minister,  provided  the  marriage  be 
consummated  with  the  full  belief  on  the  part  of  the 
persons  so  married,  or  either  of  them,  that  they  have 
been  lawfully  joined  in  marriage. 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  79 

Sec.  13.  The  preceding  provisions  of  this  chapter, 
so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  manner  of  solemnizing  mar- 
riages, shall  not  affect  marriages  among  the  people 
called  Friends  or  Quakers,  nor  marriages  among  people 
of  any  other  particular  denomination  having  as  such 
any  particular  mode  of  solemnizing  m.arriages ;  but 
such  marriages  may  be  solemnized  in  the  manner  here- 
tofore used  and  practiced  in  their  respective  societies 
or  denominations. 

Sec.  14.  The  original  certificates  and  records  of 
marriage  made  by  the  minister  or  justice,  as  prescribed 
in  this  chapter,  and  the  record  thereof  made  by  the 
county  clerk,  or  a  copy  of  such  record  duly  certified 
by  such  clerk,  shall  be  received  in  all  courts  and  places 
as  presumptive  evidence  of  the  fact  of  such  marriage. 

Sec.  15.  Every  justice  of  the  peace,  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  all  other  persons  authorized  by  law  to  sol- 
emnize marriages  in  this  state,  shall  make  a  record  of 
each  marriage  so  solemnized  by  him,  and  every  clerk 
or  keeper  of  the  records  of  the  meetings  in  which  any 
marriages  among  the  Friends  or  Quakers  shall  be  sol- 
emnized, shall  make  a  record  of  such  marriage,  to- 
gether with  all  the  facts  relating  to  the  same,  as  re- 
quired by  the  sixteenth  section  of  this  act ;  and  such 
justice,  minister  of  the  gospel,  clerk  or  other  person 
shall,  at  the  time  such  marriage  is  solemnized,  deliver 
on  demand,  to  either  of  the  parties  so  joined  in  mar- 
riage as  aforesaid,  a  certificate  of  such  marriage,  con- 
taining all  the  facts  in  relation  thereto  required  by  said 
sixteenth  section  of  this  act,  and  shall,  within  ninety 
days  thereafter,  deliver  to  the  clerk  of  the  county  in 


80  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

which  ^ch  marriage  took  place  a  certified  copy  of 
such  record,  and  at  the  same  time  pay  to  the  clerk 
twenty-five  cents  for  recording  the  same. 

Sec.  l6.  The  record  of  marriages  shall  state,  in  sep- 
arate columns,  the  date  and  place  of  marriage,  the 
christian  and  surname  of  the  bridegroom  and  bride, 
and  the  maiden  name  of  the  bride,  if  a  widow ;  the 
color,  age  and  place  of  birth  of  each ;  the  residence  of 
each  at  the  time  of  marriage ;  the  occupation  of  the 
bridegroom,  and  the  name  and  official  station  of  the 
person  by  or  before  whom  they  were  married ;  the 
names  and  residences  of  at  least  two  witnesses  present 
at  such  marriage,  and  the  date  when  such  record  was 
made. 

FORM    OF    RECORD. 

Record  of  marriage  made  on  the day  of , 


Date  of  marriage, 

Place  of  marriage. 

Christian  and  surname  of  bridegroom, 

Age  of  bridegroom. 

Occupation  of  bridegroom, 

Residence  of  bridegroom. 

Birthplace  cf  bridegroom. 

Christian  and  surnamiC  of  bride, 

Maiden  name,  if  a  widow,  of  bride, 

Age  of  bride. 

Residence  of  bride. 

Birthplace  of  bride. 

Color  of  parties  (white  or  colored). 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  81 

Witnesses :    ,  of  ,    and    . 


of  . 

Name  of  person  by  whom  married, 

Official  station  of  such  person. 

Having    obtained   the   above   facts    by   the   oath   of 
said  . 

Note. —  Certificate   to   Copy   of   above   delivered  to 

Clerk. 

County  of  ,  City  {or  to-j.')i)  of  . 


I  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  of  a  record  of 

marriage  solemnized  by  me  on  the day  of ,  iS — ,  and 

the  whole  thereof  now  in  my  possession. 

Witness  my  hand  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

Rector  {or  Pastor)  of Church. 

Form  of  Marriage  Certificate. 
State  of  Michigan*, 


T\ 


f.  r  SS. 

County  of 

This  is  to  certify  that  on  the day  of ,  i8 —  {at  the 

rcside7ice  of ,  or  at Church)^  in  the  city  {or  town) 

of ,  State  of  Michigan,  A  B,  of  the  age  of years,  by 

occupation  a ,  a  resident  of ,  who  was  born  at  , 

and  Miss  S  P  (//  a  ti-idon;  xvhose  maiden  name  rvas ),  of  the 

age  of  years,  a  resident  of ,  who  was  born  at  , 

were  with  their  mutual  consent  joined  in  holy  matrimony  by 

me  {'?ot/i  xvhite  or  colored)  in  the  presence  of  G  H,  of ,  ancl 

O  P,  of ,  attending  Avitnesses,  a  record  of  which  I  have 

this  day  made  according  to  law. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at ,  this day  of ,  iS — . 

Rector  {or  Pastor)  of Church. 

Sec.  17.  Every  justice  of  the  peace,  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  all  other  persons  authorized  by  the  laws  of 
this  state  to  solemnize  marriage,  and  clerks  or  keepers 
of  records  of  the  meetings  in  which  any  marriage 
among  the  Friends   or  Quakers  shall  be  solemnized. 


82  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  a  record  of  such 
marriage,  or  to  deliver  to  the  county  clerk  of  the 
county  in  which  the  marriage  took  place  a  certified 
copy  of  such  record,  or  who  shall  refuse,  on  demand, 
to  deliver  to  the  parties  to  such  marriage  the  certificate 
thereof,  as  required  by  section  fifteen  of  this  act,  or 
who  shall  willfully  make  a  false  or  fictitious  entry  in 
his  record  of  marriages,  or  in  the  certified  copy  of  such 
record  delivered  to  the  county  clerk,  or  in  the  certifi- 
cate of  marriage  delivered  to  the  parties  thereto,  shall 
be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  convic- 
tion thereof  shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  dollars,  and  in  default  of  paying  the  same 
shall  be  imprisoned  in  the  county  jail  of  the  county  in 
which  such  conviction  shall  be  had  until  said  fine  be 
paid,  but  not  to  exceed  the  period  of  ninety  days. 


CHAPTER    XII. 


MICHIGAN  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  It  shall  be  lav/ful  for  any  number  of 
persons  of  full  age,  not  less  than  five,  who  may  be 
desirous  of  forming  themselves  into  a  church  congre- 
gation or  religious  society,  and  who  shall  sign  articles 
of  association  for  that  purpose,  to  assemble  together,  at 
such  place  as  they  may  select,  and  by  a  plurality  of 
votes  by  ballot,  elect  any  number  of  discreet  persons, 
being  laymen,  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  nine 
in  number,  as  trustees,  to  take  charge  of  the  property 
belonging  to,  and  transact  all  the  affairs  relative  to  the 
temporalities  of  such  church  congregation  or  religious 
society.  At  any  time  after  such  society  shall  have 
become  duly  organized,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  such 
church  congregation  or  religious  society,  at  a  meeting 
thereof  called  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  of  such 
society  entitled  to  vote,  present  at  any  such  meeting,  to 
amend  its  articles  of  association  in  any  manner  not  in- 
consistent with  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  such 
amendments  shall  become  operative  on  filing  a  copy  of 
the  same  certified  by  the  moderator,  chairman  or  presi- 

83 


84  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

dent,  and  clerk  of  such  meeting,  with  the  clerk  of  the 
county  where  such  society  is  organized. 

Sec.  2.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  such  church  con- 
gregation or  religious  society  to  choose  their  minister, 
priest,  curate,  rector,  parson,  or  officiating  clergyman, 
for  the  time  being,  to  be  the  president  of  said  corpo- 
ration and  of  their  meetings,  by  a  vote  as  aforesaid  ;  and 
at  the  first  election  provided  for  in  this  act,  every  per- 
son who  shall  have  signed  the  articles,  and  at  any  sub- 
sequent election  any  person  of  full  age  who  has  for  six 
months  been  a  stated  worshiper  with,  or  a  contributor 
regularly  for  one  year  previous  to  the  support  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society  shall  be  entitled  to  vote. 

Sec.  3.  The  minister,  priest,  rector,  curate,  parson, 
or  officiating  clergyman  of  such  congregation  or  soci- 
ety, or  if  none  of  them  be  present,  one  of  the  elders  or 
deacons,  church-wardens  or  vestrymen  thereof,  and  for 
want  of  such  officers  any  other  person  being  a  member 
or  stated  hearer  in  such  church  congregation  or  soci- 
ety, shall  publicly  notify  said  congregation  of  the  time 
when  and  the  place  where  any  election  shall  be  held, 
at  least  fifteen  days  before  the  day  of  such  election, 
and  such  notification  shall  be  given  for  two  successive 
Sabbaths  on  which  such  church  congregation  or  society 
shall  statedly  meet  fo~  public  worship  next  preceding 
the  election. 

Sec.  4.  Any  two  of  the  elders,  deacons,  church- 
wardens or  vestrymen  of  such  church  congregation  or 
society,  or  if  such  officers  shall  not  be  present,  then  any 
two  voters  present,  to  be  nominated  by  a  majority  of 
the  voters,  shall  be  inspectors  of  such  election,  receive 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.     85 

the  votes,  and  determine  the  qualifications  of  voters, 
and  they  shall  immediately  after  the  election  certify, 
under  their  hands  and  seals,  the  names  of  persons 
elected  to  serve  as  trustees  or  vestrymen ;  in  which 
certificate  the  name  by  which  the  said  trustees  or 
vestrymen  and  their  successors  in  office  shall  forever 
thereafter  be  known  and  called  shall  be  particularly 
mentioned  and  specified,  and  such  trustees  may  in  said 
certificate  be  denominated  vestrymen,  or  church-war- 
dens and  vestrymen,  executive  committee,  or  any  other 
name  stated  in  the  certificate :  Provided  always^  that 
they  shall  have  all  the  power  specified  in  this  act,  and 
be  elected  in  the  manner  provided  for  in  this  act. 

Sec.  5*  Such  certificate  shall  be  acknowledged  by 
the  person  making  the  same,  or  proved  by  a  subscrib- 
ing witness  thereto,  before  some  officer  authorized  to 
take  acknowledgments  of  deeds;  and  said  certificate, 
with  the  certificate  of  acknowledgment  or  proof  there- 
of, and  the  articles  of  association,  shall  be  recorded  by 
the  clerk  of  the  county  within  which  the  church  or 
place  of  worship  of  such  congregation  shall  be  situate, 
in  a  book  to  be  by  him  provided  for  that  purpose,  who 
shall  be  entitled  to  ten  cents  for  each  folio  for  record- 
ing the  same ;  and  thereafter  such  trustees  and  their 
successors  shall  be  a  body  corporate  by  the  name  ex- 
pressed in  such  certificate. 

Note. — The  following  forms  may  be  used  under  the  previous 
sections : 

Articles  of  Association. 

Knoxv  all  men  by  these  presents^  That  we,  L  M,  N  O,  P  Q, 
R  S  and  T  U  {not  less  than  five),  i)eing  of  full  age  and  desirous 


86  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

of  forming  ourselves  into  a  church  congregation  {or  relig-ious 
society),  do  sign  these  articles  of  association  by  which  v.e  have 
agreed,  and  hereby  do  agree,  to  become  incorporated  such  re- 
ligious society,  etc.  {as  /he  case  may  bc\  in  pursuance  of  the  law 
of  this  state,  by  the  name  and  style  of  {here  insert  corporate 
na}nc),  of  the  {tovjn,  city  or  village) ;  and  we  do  hereby  agree 
that  all  persons  who  may  hereafter  become  associated  with  us 
in  this  organization  shall  be  entitled  to  equal  privileges  and 
rights  in  the  grant  and  franchises  hereby  secured  in  and  by 
virtue  of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided. 

In  witness  whereof  we   have  hereunto  set  our  hands   and 

seals  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

(Signed)  L  M,  [seal] 

N  O,  (etc.)  [seal] 

Certificate  of  Election  of  Officers. 

The  undersigned,  two  of  the  {elders,  or  deaco7is,  or  church- 
'Wardens,  or  vestrymen)  of  the  {name  of  church  or  organization, 
and  if  such  ojficers  or  none  of  them  he  present,  then  any  t'vo  voters 
present),  nominated  by  a  majority  of  votes,  inspectors,  do  here- 
by certify  that  on   the  day  of ,   i8 — ,  at  o'clock 

P.M.,  at  a  ineeting  called  and  held  at ,  in  the  town  of , 

county  of ,   and  State  of  Michigan,  pursuant  to  a  notice 

duly  given  for  the  purpose  of  incorporating  themselves,  did 
then  and  there  elect  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  persons  who 
signed  the  articles  of  association,  A  B,  C  D  and  E  F  {not  less 
than  three  nor  more  thati  nine),  as  trustees  of  the  said  church 
corporation,  and  the  said  persons  did  then  and  there  determine 
by  a  like  majority  of  votes  that  the  said  trustees  or  vestrymen 
and  their  successors  should  forever  thereafter  be  known  and 
called  by  the  name  of  {give  name  of  church). 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this day  of ,  18 — . 

(Signed)  A  B,  I  seal] 

C  D,  (etc.)  [seal] 

Note. — For  form  of  acknowledgment  see  post,  page  125. 

Sec.  6.  Such  trustees  may  have  a  common  seal  and 
may  alter  the  same  at  pleasure,  and  they  may  take  into 
their  possession  and  custody  all  the  temporalities  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society,  whether  the  same  shall 
consist  of  real  or  personal  estate,  and  whether  the  same 
may  have  been  given,  granted  or  devised,  directly  or 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.     87 

indirectly,  to  such  church  congregation  or  society,  or 
to  any  other  person  or  persons  for  their  use. 

Sec.  7*  Such  trustees  may,  also,  in  their  corporate 
name,  sue  and  be  sued  in  all  courts  and  places,  and 
they  may  recover  and  hold  all  the  debts,  demands, 
rights  and  privileges,  all  churches,  buildings,  burying- 
places,  and  all  the  estate  and  appurtenances  belonging 
to  such  church  congregation  or  society  in  whatsoever 
manner  the  same  may  have  been  acquired,  or  in  whose 
hands  soever  the  same  may  be  held,  as  fully  and  amply 
as  if  the  right  and  title  thereto  had  been  originally 
vested  in  said  trustees ;  and  they  may  hold  moneys  and 
personal  estate  raised  or  acquired  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  churches,  or  houses  of  residence  for  their 
minister  or  priest,  or  for  the  purchase  of  burial  ground, 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  before  investment 
thereof,  and  not  exceeding  the  value  or  amount  of 
twenty  thousand  dollars;  and  they  may  hold  for  a 
period  not  exceeding  three  years,  any  land  which  may 
be  lawfully  conveyed  to  them,  not  exceeding  five  thou- 
sand dollars  in  value,  to  be  sold  for  the  purpose  of 
raising  a  fund  for  erecting,  repairing  or  improving  a 
church,  or  churches,  or  other  building  aforesaid,  or  for 
the  purchase  or  improvement  of  any  cemetery  or  burial- 
ground.  But  all  such  lands  shall  revert  to  the  donor 
or  grantor,  his  or  her  heirs  or  assigns,  if  not  disposed 
of  within  the  time  aforesaid. 

Sec.  8.  The  said  trustees  or  wardens  and  vestry- 
men shall  also  have  authority,  under  the  direction  of 
the  society,  to  sell  and  convey,  mortgage  or  lease  any 
real  estate  belonging  to  such  society  or  held  by  them  as 


88  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

such  trustees  or  wardens  and  vestrymen,  and  to  erect 
churches  and  meeting  houses,  and  dwelling  houses  for 
their  ministers  or  priests,  and  other  buildings  for  the 
direct  and  legitimate  use  of  their  church  congregation 
or  society,  and  to  alter  and  repair  the  same,  but  for  no 
secular  purpose  :  Provided^  that  no  such  sale  or  con- 
veyance shall  be  made  in  any  case  where  it  would  be 
inconsistent  with  the  express  terms  or  plain  intent  of 
the  grant,  donation,  conveyance  or  devise  by  which  the 
same  was  conveyed  or  devised  to  or  for  the  use  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society,  nor  unless  the  vote  or 
assent  of  at  least  two  thirds  of  those  present  and  enti- 
tled to  vote  at  any  meeting  of  the  society  duly  and 
specially  called  for  that  purpose  shall  be  obtained 
therefor. 

Sec.  9*  They  shall  also  have  authority  to  make  rules 
and  orders  for  managing  the  temporal  affairs  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society,  and  to  dispose  of  all 
moneys  belonging  thereto,  and  to  order  and  regulate 
the  renting  of  pews  or  slips  in  their  meeting  houses 
and  churches,  and  the  perquisites  for  the  breaking  of 
the  ground  and  burial  of  the  dead  in  the  cemetery  or 
church-yard,  and  in  the  said  churches  or  meeting  houses. 

Sec.  10.  They  may  appoint  a  clerk  and  a  treasurer 
of  their  board,  and  a  collector  to  collect  their  rents  and 
revenues,  and  may  regulate  the  fees  to  be  allowed  such 
clerk,  treasurer  and  collector,  and  may  remove  them 
and  appoint  others  in  their  stead  at  pleasure ;  and  such 
clerk  shall  enter  all  rules  and  orders  made  by  such 
trustees,  and  payments  ordered  by  them,  in  a  book  to 
be  procured  by  them  for  that  purpose. 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.      89 

Sec.  II.  Any  two  of  the  trustees  may  at  any  time 
call  a  meeting  of  the  trustees,  and  a  majority  of  them, 
being  lawfully  convened,  shall  be  competent  to  do  and 
perform  all  matters  and  things  which  such  trustees  are 
authorized  to  do  and  perform;  and  said  trustees  may 
elect  the  minister,  priest,  curate,  rector,  parson  or 
officiating  clergyman  of  said  society  for  the  time  being, 
to  preside  at  such  meetings,  who  shall  have  no  vote 
except  in  case  of  a  tie  of  the  board,  when  he  shall 
have  a  casting  vote. 

Sec.  12.  The  said  trustees  shall  hold  their  offices 
for  three  years ;  and  immediately  after  their  first  elec- 
tion as  hereinbefore  provided,  the  said  trustees  shall  be 
divided  by  lot  into  three  classes,  numbered  one,  two 
and  three;  and  the  seats  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  end  of  the  first  year,  of  the  second  class 
at  the  end  of  the  second  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at 
the  end  of  the  third  year,  to  the  end  that,  as  near  as 
may  be,  One  third  part  of  the  whole  number  of  the 
trustees  may  be  annually  chosen :  Provided^  however^ 
that  any  persons  entering  into  articles  of  association  as 
aforesaid,  may  provide  in  said  articles  for  the  election 
of  the  whole  board  of  trustees  once  in  each  year,  at 
such  time  as  they  may  appoint,  in  the  manner  above 
prescribed,  and  said  whole  number  may  be  elected  in 
conformity  to  such  provisions. 

Sec.  13.    It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  clerk  of  said 

trustees,  at  least  one  month  before  the  expiration  of 

the  office  of  any  of  said  trustees,  to  notify  the  same  in 

writing  to  the  minister,  priest,  curate,  rector,  parson  or 

,  officiating  clergyman,  or  in  case  of  his  death  or  absence, 

4.* 


90  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

to  the  elders  or  church-wardens,  or  if  there  be  no  elders 
or  church-wardens,  then  to  the  deacons  or  vestrymen 
of  any  such  church  congregation  or  society,  specifying 
in  such  notice  the  names  of  the  trustees  whose  office 
will  expire ;  and  the  minister,  priest,  curate,  rector, 
parson  or  other  officer  receiving  such  notice  shall,  in 
manner  aforesaid,  notify  the  members  of  such  church 
congregation  or  society  of  such  vacancies,  and  appoint 
the  time  and  place  for  the  election  to  supply  the  same. 

Sec.  14.  Such  election  shall  be  held  at  least  six 
days  before  vacancies  shall  occur  as  aforesaid ;  and  all 
such  subsequent  elections  shall  be  held  and  conducted 
by  the  like  persons,  and  in  the  same  manner,  as  here- 
inbefore provided  for  the  first  election ;  and  in  case 
any  vacancy  shall  occur  by  the  death  of  a  trustee,  his 
refusal  to  act,  or  removal  from  the  society  before  his 
term  of  office  expires,  or  otherwise,  notice  thereof  shall 
be  given  as  aforesaid,  and  an  election  shall  be  held 
and  another  trustee  chosen  in  his  stead  for  the  re- 
mainder of  his  term. 

Sec.  15.  No  person  belonging  to  any  such  church 
congregation  or  society  incorporated  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  any 
election  after  the  first  until  he  shall  have  been  an  at- 
tendant on  public  worship  in  such  church  congregation 
or  society  at  least  six  months  next  before  such  election, 
and  shall  have  contributed  to  the  support  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society  according  to  the  usages 
and  customs  thereof. 

Sec.  16.  The  clerk  of  the  trustees  shall  keep  a 
register  of  the  names  of  all  such  persons  as  shall  desire 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.      91 

to  become  stated  hearers  in  the  said  church  congrega- 
tion or  society,  and  shall  therein  note  the  time  when 
such  request  was  made;  and  the  said  clerk  shall  attend 
all  subsequent  elections  in  order  to  test  the  qualifica- 
tions of  such  voters  in  case  they  shall  be  questioned. 

Sec.  17.  Nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  be  con- 
strued to  give  such  trustees  the  power  to  fix  or  ascer- 
tain the  salary  or  compensation  to  be  paid  any  minister, 
priest,  curate,  rector  or  parson,  but  the  same  shall  be 
ascertained  and  fixed  by  a  majority  of  such  society 
entitled  to  vote  at  the  election  of  trustees. 

Sec.  18.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  circuit  court  for 
the  county  in  which  any  such  religious  corporation 
shall  have  been  constituted,  on  the  application  of  such 
corporation,  if  such  court  shall  deem  it  proper,  to  make 
an  order  for  the  sale  of  any  real  estate  belonging  to 
such  corporation,  and  to  direct  the  application  of  the 
moneys  arising  therefrom  to  such  uses  as  the  said  cor- 
poration, with  the  approbation  of  said  court,  shall  con- 
ceive to  be  for  the  interest  of  such  corporation  :  Pro- 
vided^ that  no  such  sale  shall  be  authorized  by  the  court 
in  any  case  where  it  would  be  inconsistent  with  the 
express  terms  or  plain  intent  of  the  grant,  donation, 
conveyance  or  devise  by  which  the  same  was  conveyed 
or  devised  to  or  for  the  use  of  such  church  congrega- 
tion or  society  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  act. 

Sec.  19.  At  least  thirty  days' previous  notice  of  any 
such  application  to  the  circuit  court  shall  be  given  by 
publishing  the  same  in  some  newspaper  published  in 
the  county,  if  one  be  there  published  ;  if  not,  by  posting 
up  notices  in  three  or  more  public  places  in  such  county. 


92 


LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 


Sec.  20.  All  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments 
that  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be  lawfully  conveyed 
by  devise,  gift,  grant,  purchase  or  otherwise,  to  any  per- 
sons as  trustees,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  any  church 
congregation  or  religious  society,  organized,  or  which 
may  hereafter  be  organized  within  this  state,  either  for 
a  meeting-house,  burial-ground,  or  for  the  residence  of 
a  preacher  or  priest,  shall  vest  and  descend,  with  the 
improvements,  in  perpetual  succession  to,  and  shall  be 
held  by  the  trustees  provided  for  in  this  act,  in  trust  for 
such  church  congregation  or  society. 

Sec.  21.  No  bishop,  vicar,  rector,  parson,  curate, 
priest,  deacon  or  other  officer  of  any  church,  religious 
body,  order,  society  or  association  ;  no  superior  or  other 
officer  or  member,  male  or  female,  of  any  religious  order, 
ecclesiastical  or  lay,  nor  of  any  ecclesiastical,  educa- 
tional or  charitable  institution  or  establishment,  shall  in 
consequence  of  such  office  or  membership,  or  in  the 
character  or  capacity  of  such  officer  or  member,  have, 
possess  or  exercise  any  power,  capacity  or  franchise  of 
a  corporation  sole,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  taking,  hold- 
ing, managing,  selling  or  transmitting  property ;  and 
every  gift,  grant,  devise,  bequest,  conveyance,  or  lease 
of  any  real  estate  or  any  interest  therein,  or  any  use  or 
benefit  to  arise  therefrom,  or  of  money  or  of  other 
property  to  be  invested  therein  or  to  arise  therefrom, 
hereafter  made  or  attempted  to  be  made,  by  deed,  will 
or  otherwise,  to  any  such  officer  or  member  by  his  or 
her  name  of  office  or  membership,  or  in  the  character 
of  such  officer  or  member,  shall  be  utterly  void  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  and  no  corporation  for  religious, 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.      93 

ecclesiastical,  educational  or  charitable  purposes,  shall 
be  recognized  as  existing  by  the  common  law,  the  canon 
law,  or  by  prescription,  or  in  any  other  manner  except 
by  express  statute  of  this  state  :  Provided^  that  this  sec- 
tion shall  in  no  way  invalidate  any  right  of  property  or 
right  of  action  heretofore  vested  ;  and  provided  further^ 
that  this  section  is  not  intended  as  any  implication  or 
admission  of  any  previous  corporate  capacity  incident 
to  such  official  character  or  membership  as  herein  above 
mentioned. 

Sec.  22.  Neither  the  canon  law  nor  the  decrees,  nor 
any  decree  or  order  of  any  ecclesiastical  council  or 
body,  nor  any  custom  or  usage  founded  thereon,  nor 
any  custom  or  usage  of  any  church  congregation  or 
religious  society  or  religious  order  shall  hereafter  be 
recognized  or  enforced  in  this  state  so  far  as  such  law, 
usage  or  custom  shall  relate  to  the  acquisition,  the  ten- 
ure, or  the  control  or  disposition  of  any  real  estate  or 
any  interest  therein,  or  any  use  or  trust  connected  or  to 
be  connected  therewith  :  Provided  nevertheless^  that  this 
section  shall  not  in  any  manner  impair  or  invalidate 
any  grant,  devise  or  other  conveyance  heretofore  made, 
nor  shall  this  section  be  construed  as  a  recognition  of 
the  prior  legality  or  obligation  of  such  law,  usage  or 
custom  in  this  state. 

Sec.  23.  No  grant,  conveyance,  devise  or  lease  of 
any  real  estate,  dedicated  or  appropriated  to  the  pur- 
poses of  religious  worship,  or  for  any  religious  or  eccle- 
siastical purposes,  or  appearing  to  be  intended  to  be 
managed  or  controlled  by  any  congregation  or  society, 
or  any  officer  or  officers  thereof,  in  his  or  their  official 


94  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

capacity,  shall  hereafter  vest  any  right,  title  or  interest 
in  any  person  or  persons  to  whom  such  grant,  convey- 
ance, devise  or  lease  may  be  made,  unless  the  same 
shall  be  made  to  a  corporation  organized  under  some 
statute  of  this  state,  or  of  the  late  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan, or  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  or  some  act 
hereafter  passed,  amending  or  altering  the  same. 

Sec.  24.  Every  church  congregation  or  religious 
society  heretofore  incorporated  in  pursuance  of  any 
statute  of  this  state,  or  of  the  late  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan, and  not  since  dissolved,  shall  be  and  is  hereby 
established  and  confirmed,  subject,  nevertheless,  to  the 
provisions  of  this  act,  so  far  as  they  may  be  constitu- 
tionally subjected  thereto  without  impairing  rights  here- 
tofore legally  vested.  And  all  vacancies  which  may 
hereafter  occur  in  the  office  of  trustee  of  any  church  or 
religious  society,  heretofore  incorporated  under  any 
statute  of  this  state,  or  of  the  late  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan, shall  be  filled  by  an  election  as  provided  for  the 
filling  of  vacancies  in  such  office  under  this  act ;  and 
in  case  of  the  dissolution  of  any  such  corporation,  or  of 
any  corporation  hereafter  to  be  formed  in  pursuance  of 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  for  any  cause  whatever,  the 
same  may  be  incorporated  under  the  provisions  of 
this  act  at  any  time  within  six  years  after  such  dissolu- 
tion, and  thereupon  all  the  estate,  real  and  personal, 
formerly  belonging  to  the  same,  and  not  lawfully  dis- 
posed of,  shall  vest  in  such  corporation,  as  if  there  had 
been  no  dissolution. 

Sec.  25.  The  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall  apply 
to  all  churches,  religious  congregations,  religious  socie- 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.     95 

ties,  religious  and  ecclesiastical  orders,  and  every  asso- 
ciation of  persons  for  religious  purposes. 

Note. — The  following  acts  relating  to  particular  religious 
societies  may  be  found  by  referring  to  the  Compiled  Laws  of 
1S71,  viz.:  x\n  act  for  the  organization  of  Protestant  Episcopal 
churches,  page  1043;  An  act  to  provide  for  the  appointment  of 
trustees  in  certain  cases,  page  1045;  An  act  to  enable  certain 
Protestant  Episcopal  churches  to  reorganize,  page  1046;  An 
act  to  provide  for  the  incorporation  of  Presbyterian  churches, 
page  1047;  An  act  to  provide  for  the  incorporation  of  Reformed 
Protestant  Dutch  churches,  page  1049;  An  act  to  provide  for 
the  incorporation  of  churches  of  Christ,  page  1051;  An  act  to 
provide  for  the  union  and  consolidation  of  churches  of  Christ, 
page  1053;  An  act  to  authorize  the  organization  of  young 
men's  Christian  associations,  page  1055;  An  act  to  authorize 
the  Roman  Catholic  bishops  of  Michigan  to  liold  property  in 
trust  for  the  use  of  the  church,  page  1056;  An  act  to  provide 
for  the  incorporation  of  St.  Jean  Baptiste  societies,  page  1057; 
An  act  to  provide  for  the  incorporation  of  associations,  conven- 
tions, conferences,  or  religious  bodies  for  literary,  religious  or 
other  benevolent  purposes,  page  1059;  An  act  to  amend  an  act 
for  the  incorporation  of  associations,  conventions,  religious 
bodies,  etc.,  page  2,  laws  of  1S75;  An  act  to  provide  for  the  ex- 
ercise by  religious  societies  of  corporate  powers  for  certain 
purposes,  page  26,  laws  1875. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


MICHIGAN  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  Every  person  who,  on  the  first  day  of 
the  week  or  at  any  other  time,  shall  willfully  interrupt 
or  disturb  any  assembly  of  people  met  for  the  worship 
of  God,  within  the  place  of  such  meeting  or  out  of  it, 
shall,  on  conviction  thereof  before  any  justice  of  the 
peace,  be  punished  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail 
not  more  than  thirty  days,  or  by  a  fine  not  exceeding 
fifty  dollars. 

Sec.  2.  No  person  shall  willfully  disturb,  interrupt 
or  disquiet  any  assembly  of  people  met  for  religious 
worship  by  profane  discourse,  by  rude  and  indecent 
behavior,  or  by  making  a  noise,  either  within  the  place 
of  worship  or  so  near  it  as  to  disturb  the  order  and 
solemnity  of  the  meeting ;  nor  shall  any  person,  within 
two  miles  of  the  place  where  any  religious  society  shall 
be  actually  assembled  for  religious  worship,  expose  to 
sale  or  gift  any  ardent  or  distilled  liquors,  wine,  beer, 
cider,  fruit,  or  any  other  article  of  food  or  merchan- 
dise, or  keep  open  any  huckster-shop  in  any  other  place, 
inn,  stand  or  grocery  than  such  as  shall  be  or  have 
been  duly  licensed,  or  in  which  such  person  shall  have 
usually  carried  on  such  business;  nor  shall  any  person, 
within    the    distance   aforesaid,   exhibit  any  shows  or 

96 


MICHIGAN    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.    97 

plays  unless  the  same  shall  have  been  duly  licensed  by 
the  proper  authority ;  nor  shall  any  person  within  the 
distance  aforesaid  promote,  aid  or  be  engaged  in  any 
racing  of  any  animals,  or  in  any  gaming  of  any  descrip- 
tion ;  nor  shall  any  person  obstruct  the  free  passage  of 
any  highway  to  any  place  of  public  worship  within  the 
distance  aforesaid. 

Sec.  3.  Whoever  shall  violate  either  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  foregoing  section  may  be  convicted  sum- 
marily before  any  justice  of  the  peace  of  the  county, 
or  any  mayor,  recorder,  alderman  or  other  magistrate 
of  any  city  or  township  where  the  offense  shall  be  com- 
mitted, and  on  such  conviction  shall  forfeit  a  sum  not 
exceeding  twenty-five  dollars,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
township  libraries  in  the  township  in  which  such  con- 
viction is  had. 

Sec.  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  all  sheriffs  and  their 
deputies,  coroners,  marshals,  constables  and  other 
peace  officers,  all  presiding  elders  and  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  deacons,  stewards  and  official  members  of  any 
church  or  religious  society  who  may  be  present  at  the 
meeting  of  any  assembly  for  religious  worship,  which 
shall  be  interrupted  or  disturbed  in  the  manner  herein 
prohibited,  on  sight  to  apprehend  the  offender  and  take 
him  before  some  justice  of  the  peace  or  other  magis- 
trate authorized  to  convict  as  aforesaid,  to  be  pro- 
ceeded against  according  to  law. 

CONSTITUTIONAL   PROVISIONS. 

Sec.  5-   The  legislature  shall  pass  no  law  to  prevent 
any  person  from  worshiping  Almighty  God  according 
5 


98  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

to  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  or  to  compel  any 
person  to  attend,  erect  or  support  any  place  of  re- 
ligious worship,  or  to  pay  tithes,  taxes  or  other  rates 
for  the  support  of  any  minister  of  the  gospel  or  teacher 
of  religion. 

Sec.  6.  No  money  shall  be  appropriated  or  drawn 
from  the  treasury  for  the  benefit  of  any  religious  sect 
or  society,  theological  or  religious  seminary,  nor  shall 
property  belonging  to  the  state  be  appropriated  for 
any  such  purposes. 

Sec.  7»  The  legislature  shall  not  diminish  or  enlarge 
the  civil  or  political  rights,  privileges  and  capacities  of 
any  person  on  account  of  his  opinion  or  belief  concern- 
ing matters  of  religion. 

Note. — The  following  property  is  exempt  from  taxation. 
See  Sec.  5  Compiled  Laws  of  1871. 

Sec.  8.  All  the  houses  of  public  worship,  with  the 
pews  or  slips  and  furniture  therein,  also  the  land  on 
which  such  houses  of  worship  may  stand,  so  far  as  oc- 
cupied by  such  houses  of  worship  and  for  no  other  pur- 
poses, and  rights  of  burial  and  tombs  while  in  use 
as  repositories  of  the  dead,  and  also  any  parsonage 
owned  and  occupied  as  such  by  any  religious  society 
incorporated  under  the  laws  of  this  state. 

Sec.  9.  All  property  held  by  any  religious  society 
as  a  ministerial  fund  shall  be  assessed  to  the  treasurer 
of  such  society,  and  if  such  property  consists  of  real 
estate  it  shall  be  taxed  in  the  township  where  such 
property  lies  ;  if  it  consists  of  personal  property  it  shall 
be  taxed  in  the  township  where  such  society  usually 
holds  its  meetings. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


MINNESOTA  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Marriage  a  civil  contract. — Marriage,  so, 
far  as  its  validity  in  law  is  concerned,  is  a  civil  contract, 
to  which  the  consent  of  the  parties,  capable  in  law  of 
contracting,  is  essential. 

Sec.  2.  Who  is  capable  of  contracting  marriage. — 
Every  male  person  who  has  attained  the  full  age  of 
eighteen  years,  and  every  female  who  has  attained  the 
full  age  of  fifteen  years,  is  capable  in  law  of  contracting 
marriage,  if  otherwise  competent. 

Sec.  3*  Persons  prohibited  from  mai'rying. — No  mar- 
riage shall  be  contracted  while  either  of  the  parties 
has  a  husband  or  a  wife  living,  nor  between  parties  who 
are  nearer  of  kin  than  first  cousins,  computing  by  the 
rules  of  the  civil  law,  whether  the  half  or  the  whole 
blood. 

Sec.  4«  Marriages.,  by  whofn  solemnized. — Marriages 
may  be  solemnized  by  any  justice  of  the  peace  in  the 
county  in  which  he  is  elected;  and  throughout  the 
state  by  any  judge  of  a'  court  of  record,  or  any  ordained 
minister  of  the  gospel  in  regular  communion  with  any 
religious  society. 

Sec.  5«    Ministers  shall  file  copy  of  credentials  with 

99 


100  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

clerk  of  court. — Ministers  of  the  gospel,  before  they  are 
authorized  to  perform  the  marriage  rite,  shall  file  a 
copy  of  their  credentials  of  ordination  with  the  clerk 
of  the  district  court  of  some  county  in  this  state,  who 
shall  record  the  same  and  give  a  certificate  thereof; 
and  the  place  where  such  credentials  are  recorded  shall 
be  indorsed  upon  each  certificate  of  marriage  granted 
by  any  minister  and  recorded  with  the  same. 

Sec.  6.  One  of  the  parties  may  be  examined  on  oath. — 
All  judges,  justices  of  the  peace  and  ministers  of  the 
gospel  may,  before  solemnizing  any  marriage,  examine 
at  least  one  of  the  parties  on  oath,  which  oath  they  are 
authorized  to  administer  as  to  the  legality  of  such  in- 
tended marriage;  and  in  no  case  shall  such  judge, 
justice  or  minister  solemnize  a  marriage  if  he  is  satis- 
fied that  there  is  any  legal  impediment  thereto. 

Note. — This  section  does  not  make  it  imperative  on  the 
officiating  minister  to  examine  at  least  one  of  the  parties  on 
oath  as  to  the  legality  of  such  intended  m.arriage,  but  it  is  safe 
to  do  so  if  there  is  any  doubt  about  the  qualifications  of  either 
of  the  parties,  as  he  is  strictly  forbidden  to  solemnize  a  marriage 
if  he  is  satisfied  that  there  is  any  legal  impediment;  and  by 
section  thirteen  {fost)  he  incurs  a  severe  penalty  if  he  kno^v- 
ingly  solemnize  any  marriage  contrary  to  the  provisions  of 
this  chapter.  The  only  Avay  to  thoroughly  inform  himself  is 
to  examine  one  of  the  parties  on  oath,  and  take  his  or  her 
answers  in  writing,  and  if  the  answers  are  false,  yet  if  they 
show  the  parties  qualified,  the  clergyman  would  be  exonerated, 
as  he  has  done  his  full  duty,  unless  "it  should  be  made  to  appear 
that  he  had  knowledge  aside  from  the  statements  of  the  parties 
that  there  was  some  legal  impediment. 

No  magistrate  or  minister  is  obliged  to  perform  the  marriage 
ceremony  in  any  given  case;  he  can  decline  if  he  choose. 

The  following  is  a  proper  form  of  oath  to  be  administered 
to  the  party  holding  up  the  right  hand : 

You  do  solemnly  swear  {or  afiinn,  if  the  party  f  refers)  that 
you  will  true  answers  make  to  such  questions  as  shall  be  put  to 


MINNESOTA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  101 

you  touching  the  legality  of  your  intended  marriage  with  Miss 
E  N:  So  help  you  God. 

Of  course  any  questions  may  be  put  after  this  oath  has  been 
administered  that  ma}-  be  pertinent  or  proper,  but  the  following 
are  suggested  in  order  to  bring  out  the  material  facts,  viz. : 

What  is  your  full  name,'* 
What  is  the  name  of  this  woman? 
Where  do  you  reside.'' 
Where  does  she  reside.'' 
What  is  your  age.'* 
What  is  her  age.'' 

Have  either  of  you  ever  been  married.'' 
If  so,  have  either  of  you  a  husband  or  wife  living? 
Are  you  related  to  each  other? 
If  so,  what  is  the  relation? 

Do  you  know  of  any  legal  impediment  to  your  marriage 
with  this  woman? 

The  party  being  under  oath,  if  any  of  the  answers  to  these 
questions  are  false,  he  can  be  convicted  of  perjury  and  made  to 
suffer  the  penalty. 

Sec.  7'  License  to  be  obtained^  when.  —  Previous  to 
persons  being  joined  in  marriage  a  license  shall  be  ob- 
tained from  the  clerk  of  the  district  court  of  the  county 
in  which  the  female  resides ;  or,  if  not  a  resident  of 
this  state,  then  from  the  clerk  of  the  district  court  in 
the  county  where  the  marriage  is  to  take  place  in  this 
state;  but  if  there  shall  be  no  such  clerk  in  the  county 
where  such  female  resides  or  where  the  marriage  is  to 
be  solemnized,  then  no  such  license  shall  be  required. 

Sec.  8.  Clerk  to  make  ijtquiries,  a7id  to  be  satisfied  that 
there  is  no  legal  impediments. — The  clerk  of  the  district 
court,  as  aforesaid,  may  inquire  of  the  party  applying 
for  marriage  license  as  aforesaid,  upon  oath  or  affirma- 
tion, relative  to  the  legality  of  such  contemplative  mar- 
riage, and  if  the  clerk  shall  be  satisfied  that  there  is  no 
legal  impediment    thereto,  then  he  shall   grant  such 


102  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

marriage  license,  and  shall  make  a  record  thereof;  and 
if  any  persons  intending  to  marry  shall  be  under  age, 
and  shall  not  have  had  a  former  wife  or  husband,  the 
consent  of  the  parents  or  guardians  shall  be  personally 
given  before  the  clerk,  or  certified  under  the  hand  of 
such  parent  or  guardian,  attested  by  two  witnesses,  one 
of  whom  shall  appear  before  said  clerk  and  make  oath 
or  affirmation  that  he  saw  said  parent  or  guardian  sub- 
scribe, or  heard  him  or  her  acknowledge  the  same ;  and 
said  clerk  is  hereby  authorized  to  administer  such  oath 
or  affirmation,  and  thereupon  issue  and  sign  such 
license,  and  affix  thereto  the  seal  of  the  court.  The 
clerk  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  as  his  fee  for  admin- 
istering the  oath  and  granting  the  license  with  the  seal 
affixed  thereto,  recording  the  certificate  of  marriage 
and  filing  the  necessary  papers,  the  sum  of  two  dollars ; 
and  if  any  clerk  shall  in  any  other  manner  issue  or  sign 
any  marriage  license  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  a  sum  not 
exceeding  one  thousand  dollars,  to  and  for  the  use  of 
the  parties  aggrieved. 

Sec.  9.  No  particular  form  of  marriage  required. — 
In  the  solemnization  of  marriage  no  particular  form  is 
required,  except  that  the  parties  shall  declare  in  the 
presence  of  the  judge,  minister  or  magistrate  and  the 
attending  witnesses,  that  they  take  each  other  as  hus- 
band and  wife;  and  in  every  case  there  shall  be  at 
least  two  witnesses  present  besides  the  persons  per- 
forming the  ceremony. 

Note. — For  form  of  ceremony  see  ante^  pages  26  and  27. 

Sec.  10.  Certificate  to  be  given. — Whenever  a  mar- 
riage is  solemnized,  the  person  solemnizing  the  same 


MINNESOTA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  103 

shall  give  to  each  of  the  parties,  if  requested,  a  cer- 
tificate thereof,  specifying  therein  the  names  and  resi- 
dence of  the  parties,  and  of  at  least  two  of  the  witnesses 
present,  and  the  time  and  place  of  such  marriage. 

CERTIFICATE    OF    MARRIAGE. 

This  is  to  certify  that  A  B,  of ,  in  the  county  of 

,  and  State  of ,  and  E  R,  of ,  in  the  county 


of ,  and  State  of ,  were  joined  in  holy  matri- 
mony by  me  at ,  in  the  State  of  Minnesota,  this 

day  of ,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 

eight  hundred  and ,  in  the  presence  of  T  L,  of 

,  in  the  county  of ,  and  State  of ,  and  W 

S,  of ,  in  the  county  of ,  and  State  of  Minne- 
sota, attending  witnesses,  the  said  A  B  having  produced 
the  requisite  license  and  being  first  examined  under 
oath  by  me  {if  that  is  the  fact),  and  no  legal  impedi- 
ment being  found  thereto. 

Given  under  my  hand  this day  of ,  i8 — . 


Rector  (or  Fasto?-)  of Church. 

Note. — Indorse  upon  the  back  of  each  certificate  of  mar- 
riage as  follows : 

My  credentials  of  ordination  are  recorded  in  the  ofiice  of 

the  clerk  of  the  district  court  of  the  county  of ,  in  the  State 

of  Minnesota.  , 

Rector  [or  Pastor)  of Church. 

Sec.  II.  Record  to  be  made  a7id  certificate  delivered  to 
clerk  of  court —  Certificate  to  be  recorded. —  Every  person 
solemnizing  a  marriage  shall  make  a  certificate  under 
his  hand,  containing  the  particulars  specified  in  the 
next  preceding  section,  and  shall  deliver  the  same  to 


104  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

the  clerk  of  the  district  court  in  the  same  county  where 
the  license  was  issued,  and  a  duplicate  with  the  clerk 
in  the  county  where  the  marriage  was  solemnized, 
which  certificate  shall  be  filed  and  recorded  by  said 
clerk  in  a  book  to  be  kept  by  him  for  that  purpose ;  and 
said  clerk  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  the  sum  of 
twenty-five  cents  for  recording  said  duplicate  certifi- 
cate from  the  person  offering  the  same  for  record. 

Note. — The  above  duplicate  certificates  may  be  like  that 
given  to  the  parties;  and  this  part  of  a  clergyman's  duty  is  quite 
important  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  proper  officers  to 
make  a  public  record  of  the  marriage,  but  it  is  a  duty  often 
neglected,  although  the  law  fixes  a  penalty  to  such  neglect  of 
not  to  exceed  one  hundred  dollars  fine. 

Sec.  12.  Failure  to  deliver  certificate — Pe?ialty. — 
Every  person  solemnizing  a  marriage,  who  neglects  to 
make  and  deliver  to  the  clerk  a  certificate  thereof 
within  the  time  above  specified,  shall  forfeit  a  sum  not 
more  than  one  hundred  dollars ;  and  every  clerk  who 
neglects  to  record  such  certificate  so  delivered  shall 
forfeit  the  like  penalty. 

Sec.  13.  Pe7ialty  for  solemnizing  marriage  co7itrary  to 
law^  or  making  false  certificate. — If  any  person  author- 
ized by  law  to  join  persons  in  marriage  knowingly  sol- 
emnizes any  marriage  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this 
chapter,  or  willfully  makes  any  false  certificate  of  any 
marriage  or  pretended  marriage,  he  shall  forfeit  for 
every  such  ofi'ense  a  sum  not  exceeding  five  hundred 
dollars  or  may  be  imprisoned  not  exceeding  one  year. 

Sec.  14.  Pe7ialty  on  persons  undertaking  to  join  others 
in  j?iarriage  when  not  authorized,  etc. —  If  any  person  un- 
dertakes to  join  others  in  marriage  knowing  that  he  is 


MINNESOTA    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  105 

not  lawfully  authorized  to  do  so,  or  knowing  of  any 
legal  impediment  in  the  proposed  marriage,  he  shall  be 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  conviction  thereof 
shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  not  more  than  one 
year  or  by  a  fine  not  more  than  five  hundred  dollars, 
or  by  both  such  fine  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discre- 
tion of  the  court. 

Sec.  15.  When  7narriages  not  void  altJwiigh  person 
officiating  was  not  authorized. — No  marriage  solemnized 
before  any  person  professing  to  be  judge,  justice  of  the 
peace  or  minister  of  the  gospel,  shall  be  deemed  or 
adjudged  to  be  void,  nor  shall  the  validity  thereof  be 
in  any  way  affected,  on  account  of  want  of  jurisdiction 
or  authority  in  such  supposed  judge,  justice  or  minis- 
ter, provided  the  marriage  is  consummated  with  a  full 
belief  on  the  part  of  the  persons  so  married,  or  either 
of  them,  that  they  have  been  lawfully  joined  in  mar- 
riage. 

Sec.  16.  Marriages  among  Quakers  valid — Duty  of 
clerk — Penalty. — All  marriages  solemnized  among  the 
people  called  Friends  or  Quakers  in  the  form  hereto- 
fore practiced  and  in  use  in  their  meetings  are  valid, 
and  not  affected  by  any  of  the  foregoing  provisions; 
and  the  clerk  of  the  meeting  in  which  such  marriage  is 
solemnized  shall,  within  one  month  after  every  such 
marriage,  deliver  a  certificate  of  the  same  to  the  clerk 
of  the  district  court  of  the  county  where  such  marriage 
took  place,  or  of  the  county  to  which  such  county  is 
attached  for  judicial  purposes,  in  a  penalty  of  forfeit- 
ing not  more  than  one  hundred  dollars,  which  certifi- 
cate shall  be  filed  and  recorded  by  such  clerk  under  a 


106  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

like  penalty ;  and  if  such  marriage  does  not  take  place 
in  such  meeting  such  certificate  shall  be  signed  by  the 
parties  and  at  least  six  witnesses  present,  and  filed  and 
recorded  as  above  provided  under  a  like  penalty. 

Sec.  17.  Illegitimate  children  legitimatized  by  marriage 
of  parentis. — Illegitimate  children  become  legitimatized 
by  the  subsequent  marriage  of  their  parents  with  each 
other,  and  the  issue  of  marriages  declared  null  in  law 
shall  nevertheless  be  legitimate. 


CHAPTER   XV. 


MINNESOTA  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  Disturbing  public  worships  how  pun- 
ished.— Whoever  on  the  Lord's  day,  or  at  any  other 
time,  willfully  interrupts  or  disturbs  any  assembly  of 
the  people  met  for  worship,  within  the  place  of  said 
meeting  or  out  of  it,  shall  be  punished  by  fine  not 
exceeding  twenty  dollars  nor  less  than  five  dollars,  or 
by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  exceeding  thirty 
days. 

Sec.  2.  No  person  shall  keep  open  his  shop,  ware- 
house or  workhouse,  or  shall  do  any  manner  of  labor, 
business  or  work,  except  only  works  of  necessity  and 
charity,  or  be  present  at  any  dancing  or  any  public  di- 
version, show  or  entertainment,  or  take  part  in  any 
sport,  game  or  play  on  the  Lord's  day,  commonly 
called  Sunday ;  and  every  person  so  offending  shall  be 
punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  two  dollars  for  each 
offense. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  keep  any  shop,  booth,  tent, 
wagon,  carriage  for  the  sale  of,  or  shall  sell,  give  or  ex- 
pose to  sale  any  spirituous  or  intoxicating  liquors, 
goods  or  merchandise  of  any  kind  within  two  miles  of 
any  public  assembly,  camp  or  grove  meeting  convened 

107 


108  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

for  the  purpose  of  religious  worship ;  but  this  shall  not 
be  construed  to  prevent  any  person  from  selling  mer- 
chandise at  the  shop  or  store  where  he  usually  trans- 
acts business ;  nor  from  selling  liquors  in  any  place 
where  he  has  received  a  license  therefor  before  the  ap- 
pointment of  such  religious  meeting;  nor  to  prevent 
any  peddler  from  selling  his  goods  to  any  person  at  the 
usual  place  of  business  or  residence  of  such  person. 

Sec.  4.  Whoever  is  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  preced- 
ing section,  upon  conviction  thereof  before  any  justice 
of  the  peace  shall  be  fined  not  exceeding  thirty  dollars 
or  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  for  any  term  not 
exceeding  thirty  days,  or  may  be  sentenced  to  both 
said  punishments. 

Sec.  5'  Whoever  is  guilty  of  noisy,  rude  or  indecent 
behavior  of  exhibiting  shows  or  plays  or  promoting  or 
engaging  in  horse-racing  or  gambling  at  or  near  any 
such  religious  meeting  so  as  to  interrupt  or  disturb  the 
same,  or  at  any  religious  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  this 
state  maliciously  cuts  or  otherwise  injures  or  destroys 
any  harness  or  tents,  or  other  property  belonging  to 
any  tent  holder  or  other  person,  upon  conviction  there- 
of before  any  justice  of  the  peace  shall  be  fined  not 
exceeding  fifty  dollars,  or  if  the  offense  is  of  an  aggra- 
vated nature  he  may  be  held  to  recognize  with  sufficient 
sureties  to  appear  at  the  district  court  next  to  be  holden 
in  the  same  county,  and  upon  conviction  before  such 
court  he  shall  be  fined  in  any  sum  not  exceeding  one 
hundred  dollars  or  imprisoned  in  the  county  jail  not 
exceeding  ninety  days,  or  by  both  such  fine  and  impris- 
onment. 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.  109 

Sec.  6.  No  prosecution  for  any  violation  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  last  three  sections  shall  be  sustained 
unless  commenced  within  sixty  days  after  the  commis- 
sion of  such  offense. 

Sec.  7*  For  the  purposes  of  the  provisions  of  the 
second  section  the  Lord's  day  shall  include  the  time 
between  the  midnight  preceding  and  the  midnight  fol- 
lowing the  said  day. 

CONSTITUTION. 

Sec.  8.  Freedom  of  religious  belief  acknowledged. — 
The  enumeration  of  rights  in  this  constitution  shall 
not  be  construed  to  deny  or  impair  others  retained  by 
and  inherent  in  the  people.  The  right  of  every  man 
to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
conscience  shall  never  be  infringed,  nor  shall  any  man 
be  compelled  to  attend,  erect  or  support  any  place  of 
worship  or  to  maintain  any  religious  or  ecclesiastical 
ministry  against  his  consent,  nor  shall  any  control  of 
or  interference  with  the  rights  of  conscience  be  per- 
mitted, or  any  preference  be  given  by  law  to  any  re- 
ligious establishment  or  mode  of  worship ;  but  the 
liberty  of  conscience  hereby  secured  shall  not  be  so 
construed  as  to  excuse  acts  of  licentiousness  or  justify 
practices  inconsistent  with  the  peace  or  safety  of  the 
state,  nor  shall  any  money  be  drawn  from  the  treasury 
for  the  benefit  of  any  religious  societies  or  religious 
or  theological  seminaries. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 


MINNESOTA  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
CORPORATIONS. 

Section  I.  Religious  corporations^  how  organized. — 
It  shall  be  lawful  for  all  persons  of  full  age  belonging 
to  any  church  congregation  or  religious  society  not 
already  incorporated,  to  assemble  at  the  church  or 
meeting  house,  or  other  place  where  they  statedly  attend 
for  divine  worship,  and  by  a  plurality  vote  elect  any 
number  of  discreet  persons  of  their  church  congrega- 
tion or  society,  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  nine 
in  number,  as  trustees,  to  take  charge  of  the  estate  and 
property  belonging  thereto,  and  transact  all  affairs  rela- 
tive to  the  temporalities  thereof. 

Sec.  2.  President  shall  be  chose?i —  Who  may  vote. — 
Such  church  congregation  or  religious  society  may 
choose  a  president  of  the  said  corporation  and  of  their 
meetings,  by  a  vote  as  aforesaid ;  and  at  the  election 
provided  for  in  this  chapter,  every  person  of  full  age 
who  has  statedly  worshiped  with  such  church  congre- 
gation or  society,  and  has  been  formally  considered  as 
belonging  thereto,  is  entitled  to  a  vote. 

Sec.  3.  Notice  of  election,  haiv  given. — The  minister 
of  such   congregation  or  society,  and  in  case  of  his 

110 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  Ill 

death  or  absence,  one  of  the  elders  or  deacons,  church- 
wardens or  vestrymen  thereof,  and  for  want  of  such 
officers  any  other  person  being  a  member  or  stated 
hearer  in  such  church  congregation  or  society,  shall 
publicly  notify  the  congregation  of  the  time  when  and 
the  place  where  the  said  election  shall  be  held,  at  least 
fifteen  days  before  the  day  of  election ;  and  such  noti- 
fication shall  be  given  for  two  successive  Sabbaths  on 
which  such  church  congregation  or  society  statedly 
meet  for  public  worship  preceding  the  election. 

Sec.  4*  Election^  how  cotiducted,  —  Any  two  of  the 
elders,  deacons,  church-wardens  or  vestrymen  of  such 
church  congregation  or  society,  or  if  such  officers  are 
not  present,  then  any  two  voters  present,  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  a  majority  of  the  voters,  shall  preside  at  such 
election,  receive  the  votes  and  determine  the  qualifi- 
cation of  voters;  and  they  shall,  immediately  after  the 
election,  certify  under  their  hands  and  seals  the  names 
of  the  persons  elected  to  serve  as  trustees,  in  which 
certificate  the  name  by  which  the  said  trustees  and 
their  successors  in  office  shall  forever  thereafter  be 
called  and  known,  shall  be  particularly  mentioned  and 
specified. 

FORM    OF    CERTIFICATE. 

To  all  luhom  it  may  concern  : 

The  undersigned,  two  of  the  {ciders,  deacons,  chnrch- 
wardens,  vestryme?i  or  voters^,  at  a  meeting  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  {or  congregation),  of  full  age,  of 

Church  {or  Society)  for  the  election  of  officers  appointed 
to  receive  the  votes  of  all  qualified  voters  at  such  elec- 
tion and  canvass  the  same,  do  hereby  certify  that  on 


112  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

the  day  of ,  i8 — ,  at  Church  (or  other 

place  of  worship  of  said  co7igregation)^  in  the  town  of 
,  county  of ,  State  of  Minnesota,  held  in  pur- 
suance of  notice  to  the  congregation  of  said  church  or 
society,  given  at  two  stated  meetings  on  two  successive 
Sabbaths,  being  fifteen  days  previous  to  such  meeting, 
and  at  said  meeting  O  P,  Q  R,  and  S  T  {jiot  to  exceed 
7tine)  were  duly  elected,  by  a  plurality  vote,  trustees  of 
said  church  [or  society)^  and  it  was  then  and  there 
determined,  by  a  like  vote,  that  the  name  by  which 
said  trustees  and  their  successors  in  office  should  for- 
ever thereafter  be  called  and  known  be.  The  Trustees 

of Church,  of . 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this day  of , 

i8— .  A  B.     [seal] 

C  p.     [seal] 

Sec.  5«  Ce7'tificate  to  be  acknoiviedged  and  recorded. — 
Such  certificate  shall  be  acknowledged  by  the  persons 
making  the  same,  or  proved  by  a  subscribing  witness 
thereto,  before  some  officer  authorized  to  take  the 
acknowledgment  of  deeds,  and  recorded,  together  with 
the  certificate  of  such  acknowledgment,  or  proof  by  the 
register  of  deeds  of  the  county  within  which  the  church 
or  place  of  worship  of  such  congregation  is  situated,  in 
a  book  provided  by  him  for  that  purpose,  who  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  seventy-five  cents  for  such  record ; 
and  thereafter  such  trustees  and  their  successors  shall 
be  a  body  corporate  by  the  name  expressed  in  such 
certificate. 

Note. — For  form  of  acknowledgment  seQ  post,  page  125. 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  113 

Sec.  6.  Trustees  to  have  seal — May  do  what. —  Such 
trustees  may  have  a  common  seal,  and  alter  the  same 
at  pleasure ;  they  may  take  into  their  possession  and 
custody  all  the  temporalities  of  such  church  congrega- 
tion or  society,  whether  the  same  consists  of  real  or 
personal  estate,  and  have  been  given,  granted  or  de- 
vised, directly  or  indirectly,  to  such  church  congrega- 
tion or  society,  or  to  any  other  person  for  their  use. 

Sec.  7*  General  powers  of  trustees. —  Such  trustees 
may  also,  in  their  corporate  name,  sue  and  be  sued  in 
all  courts  and  places,  and  they  may  recover  and  hold 
all  the  debts,  demands,  rights  and  privileges,  all 
churches,  buildings,  burial-places,  and  all  the  estate 
and  appurtenances  belonging  to  such  church  congre- 
gation or  society,  in  whatsoever  manner  the  same  may 
have  been  acquired,  or  in  whose  hands  soever  the  same 
may  be  held,  as  fully  and  amply  as  if  the  right  and 
title  thereto  had  been  originally  vested  in  the  said 
trustees;  and  they  may  hold  other  real  or  personal 
estate,  and  demise,  lease  and  improve  the  same ;  but 
the  whole  of  such  estate,  ^real  and  personal,  shall  not 
exceed  the  yearly  income  of  three  thousand  dollars. 

Sec.  8.  May  erect  and  repair  churches  a?id parsonages. 
— The  said  trustees  have  authority  to  repair  and  alter 
their  churches  and  meeting  houses,  and,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  society  or  congregation,  erect  churches 
and  meeting  houses  and  dwelling  houses  for  their  min- 
isters, and  other  buildings  for  the  use  of  their  church 
congregation  or  society. 

Sec.  9.  May  make  by-laws^  rent  pews.,  etc. — They  have 
authority  to  make  rules  and  orders  for  managing  the 


114  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

temporal  affairs  of  such  church  congregation  or  society, 
and  to  dispose  of  all  moneys  belonging  thereto;  and  to 
order  and  regulate  the  renting  of  pews  or  slips  in  their 
churches  and  meeting  houses,  and  the  requisites  for  the 
breaking  of  ground  in  the  cemetery  or  churchyard 
and  in  the  said  churches  or  meeting  houses  for  bury- 
ing the  dead. 

Sec.  10.  May  appoint  cle7'k  and ti-easiirer , — They  may 
appoint  a  clerk  and  treasurer  of  their  board,  and  a  col- 
lector to  collect  and  receive  their  rents  and  revenues, 
and  may  regulate  the  fees  to  be  allowed  to  such  clerk, 
treasurer  and  collector,  and  may  remove  them  and  ap- 
point others  in  their  stead  at  pleasure ;  and  such  clerk 
shall  enter  all  rules  and  orders  made  by  such  trustees 
and  payments  ordered  by  them,  in  a  book  to  be  pro- 
cured by  them  for  that  purpose. 

Sec.  II.  Meetings^  ho7V  called  and  conducted. — Any 
two  of  the  trustees  may  at  any  time  call  a  meeting  of 
the  trustees,  and  a  majority  of  them  being  lawfully 
convened,  shall  be  competent  to  do  and  perform  all 
matters  and  things  which  such  trustees  are  authorized 
to  do  and  perform. 

Sec.  12.  Trustees  to  hold  office  three  years. — The 
said  trustees  shall  hold  their  offices  for  three  years, 
and  immediately  after  their  first  election  as  herein- 
before provided,  the  said  trustees  shall  be  divided  by 
lot  into  three  classes,  numbered  one,  two  and  three; 
and  the  seats  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated  at  the 
end  of  the  first  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  end 
of  the  second  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  end 
of  the  third  year;    and  as  near  as  may  be  one-third 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  115 

part  of  the  whole  number  of  trustees  may  be  annually 
chosen. 

Sec.  13.  Clerk  to  give  notice  of  expiration  of  term  of 
office  of  trustees. — The  clerk  of  said  trustees,  at  least 
one  month  before  the  expiration  of  the  office  of  any  of 
the  said  trustees,  shall  notify  the  same  in  writing  to  the 
minister,  or  in  case  of  his  death  or  absence,  to  the 
elders  or  church-wardens,  and  if  there  are  no  elders  or 
church-wardens,  then  to  the  deacons  or  vestrymen  of 
any  such  church  congregation  or  society,  specifying  in 
such  notice  the  names  of  the  trustees  whose  office  will 
expire ;  and  the  minister  or  other  officers  receiving 
such  notice  shall,  in  the  manner  aforesaid,  notify  the 
members  of  such  church  congregation  or  society  of 
such  vacancies,  and  appoint  the  time  and  place  for  the 
election  to  supply  the  same. 

Sec.  14.  Election  of  trustees^  /loiv  conducted. —  Such 
election  shall  be  held  at  least  six  days  before  vacancies 
happen  as  aforesaid,  and  all  such  subsequent  elections 
shall  be  held  and  conducted  in  the  same  manner  as 
hereinbefore  provided  for  the  first  election;  and  in 
case  any  vacancy  happens  by  the  death  of  a  trustee, 
his  refusal  to  act,  or  removal  from  the  society  before 
his  term  of  office  expires  or  otherwise,  notice  thereof 
shall  be  given  as  aforesaid,  and  an  election  shall  be 
held  and  another  trustee  chosen  in  his  stead  for  the 
remainder  of  such  term. 

Sec.  15.  Qualifications  of  voters. — No  person  belong- 
ing to  any  such  church  congregation  or  society,  incor- 
porated under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter,  is  entitled 
to  vote  at  any  election  after  the  first  until  he  has  been 


116  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

an  attendant  on  public  worship  in  such  church  congre- 
gation or  society  at  least  six  months  before  such  elec- 
tion, and  contributed  to  the  support  of  such  church 
congregation  or  society,  according  to  the  usages  and 
customs  thereof. 

Sec.  l6.  Clerk  to  keep  register  of  stated  hearers. — The 
clerk  of  the  trustees  shall  keep  a  register  of  the  names 
of  all  such  persons  as  desire  to  become  stated  hearers 
in  said  church  congregation  or  society,  and  shall 
therein  note  the  time  when  such  request  was  made, 
and  the  said  clerk  shall  attend  all  subsequent  elections 
in  order  to  test  the  qualifications  of  such  voters  in  case 
they  shall  be  questioned. 

Sec.  17.  Salary  of  ministers. — Nothing  in  this  title 
(chapter)  contained  shall  be  construed  to  give  such 
trustees  the  power  to  fix  or  ascertain  the  salary  or 
compensation  to  be  paid  to  any  minister,  but  the  same 
shall  be  ascertained  and  fixed  by  a  majority  of  such 
society  entitled  to  vote  at  the  election  of  trustees. 

Sec.  18.  (As  amended  by  acts  of  March  9, 1876,  and 
February  27,  1872.)  Trustees  may  sell  or  incumber  real 
estate  —  The  word  society  defined. — It  shall  be  lawful  for 
any  religious  corporation  organized  under  the  provi- 
sions of  this  title,  by  and  through  their  trustees,  to  sell 
and  convey,  incumber  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any 
real  estate  belonging  to  such  corporation :  Provided^ 
however.,  that  no  such  conveyance  or  incumbrance 
shall  be  made  by  the  trustees,  except  when  first  author- 
ized to  make  the  same  by  a  resolution  of  such  society, 
passed  at  a  meeting  thereof  called  for  that  purpose, 
notice  of  the  time,  place  and  object  of  which  meeting 


STATUTES   OF    RELIGIOUS   CORPORATIONS.         117 

shall  be  given  for  at  least  four  successive  Sabbaths  on 
which  such  society  statedly  meet  for  public  worship 
immediately  preceding  the  time  specified  for  such 
meeting  ;  and  proof  of  the  facts  of  such  notice,  meet- 
ings and  resolutions  may  be  made  by  the  affidavits  of 
one  such  trustee  or  by  any  member  of  such  society 
cognizant  of  the  facts.  Such  affidavits  may  be  re- 
corded at  length  in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds 
of  the  county  where  the  premises  are  situated,  and  the 
same  and  the  records  thereof  aforesaid,  or  certified 
copies  of  such  records,  shall  be  presumptive  evidence 
of  the  facts  contained  therein:  and  provided  further^ 
that  by  the  word  "  society,"  as  used  in  this  section, 
shall  be  understood  the  religious  body,  constituted  in 
accordance  with  its  own  principles  of  ecclesiastical 
polity,  which  form  the  basis  of  the  corporation  desig- 
nated in  this  title  "the  church  society  or  congrega- 
tion^" and  as  contradistinguished  from  such  corpo- 
ration ;  and  no  person  shall  vote  at  any  meeting  called 
as  aforesaid  to  authorize  said  trustees  to  sell  and  con- 
vey, incumber  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  real  estate 
belonging  to  such  corporation,  who  is  not  a  member  of 
such  religious  body. 

Sec.  19.  Existing  societies  confirmed- —  Corporations 
heretofore  dissolved  may  orga?iize  anew  within  six  years 
after  dissolution, — Every  church  congregation  or  re- 
ligious society  heretofore  incorporated  in  pursuance  of 
law,  and  not  since  dissolved,  is  hereby  established  and 
confirmed ;  and  in  case  of  the  dissolution  of  any  such 
corporation,  or  of  any  corporation  hereafter  to  be 
formed,  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  this  title,  for 


118  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

any  cause  whatever,  the  same  may  be  incorporated 
under  the  provisions  of  this  title  at  any  time  within  six 
years  after  such  discussion ;  and  thereupon  all  the 
estate,  real  and  personal,  formerly  belonging  to  the 
same,  and  not  lawfully  disposed  of,  shall  vest  in  such 
corporation  as  if  there  had  been  no  such  dissolution. 

Sec.  20.  Descent  of  land  held  by  trustees. — All  lands, 
tenements,  and  hereditaments  lawfully  conveyed  by 
devise,  grant,  purchase  or  otherwise  to  any  persons  as 
trustees  in  trust  for  the  use  of  any  religious  society 
organized,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  organized  within 
this  state,  either  for  a  meeting  house,  burying-ground, 
or  for  the  residence  of  a  preacher,  shall  descend  with 
the  improvements  in  perpetual  succession  to,  and  shall 
be  held  by,  such  trustees  in  trust  for  such  society. 

Sec.  21.  Minister  to  give  certificate  of  appoint7?ient  of 
trustees^  when. — Whenever  by  the  constitution,  rules  or 
usages  of  any  particular  church  or  religious  denomi- 
nation, trustees  are  required  to  be  appointed  by  any 
ministers,  presiding  elders,  or  other  officer  or  officers 
of  such  church  or  denomination,  such  ministers,  pre- 
siding elders,  or  other  officer  or  officers,  shall  give  to 
such  trustees  a  certificate  of  their  appointment  under 
the  hand  and  seal  of  the  person  making  the  same,  speci- 
fying the  name  by  which  such  trustees  and  their  suc- 
cessors shall  forever  thereafter  be  called  and  known, 
which  certificate  shall  be  acknowledged  and  proved 
and  recorded  as  hereinbefore  directed ;  whereupon 
such  trustees  and  their  successors  appointed  in  the 
same  manner  shall  be  a  body  corporate  by  the  name 
expressed  in  such  certificate,  with  all  the  rights,  powers 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  119 

and  privileges  of  other  religious  corporations  consti- 
tuted according  to  the  provisions  of  this  title. 

CERTIFICATE. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come :  This  is  to  cer- 
tify that  F  M,  O  P,  etc.,  are  hereby  appointed  trustees 

of {church  or  society)  for  the  term  of years, 

and  that  the  name  by  which  said  trustees  and  their 
successors  shall  forever  thereafter  be  called  and  known 
shall  be  {here  give  najiie  in  f nil). 

Witness  our  {or  my)  hand(i')  and  seal(^)  this day 

of ,  i8— .  W  P,        [seal] 

Minister  {or  Pastor). 

R  S,        [seal] 
Elder. 

Note. — See  form  of  acknowledgment, /05/,  page  125. 

Sec.  22.  When  ministers^  elders  and  deacons  are  trus- 
tees they  may  execute  certificate. — Whenever  by  the  con- 
stitution, rules  and  usages  of  any  particular  church  or 
religious  denomination  the  minister  or  ministers,  elders 
and  deacons  or  other  officers  elected  by  any  church  or 
congregation,  according  to  such  constitution,  rules  or 
usages,  are  thereby  constituted  the  trustees  of  such 
church  or  congregation,  such  minister  or  ministers, 
elders  and  deacons,  or  other  officers,  may  assemble  to- 
gether and  execute,  under  their  hands  and  seals,  a 
certificate,  stating  therein  the  name  by  which  they  and 
their  successors  in  office  shall  forever  thereafter  be 
called  and  known,  which  certificate  shall  be  acknowl- 
edged or  proved  and  recorded  as  hereinbefore  directed; 
whereupon  such  persons  and  their  successors  in  office 


120  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

shall  be  a  body  corporate  by  the  name  expressed  in 
such  certificate,  with  all  the  rights,  powers  and  privi- 
leges of  other  religious  corporations  constituted  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  this  title. 

CERTIFICATE. 

To  all  whojfi  it  ?nay  concerfi :  This  is  to  certify  that 

the  undersigned ,  minister  or ,  atid {elders 

or  deacons^  as  the  case  may  be),  constituted  trustees  of  the 
(name  of  church  or  society),  assembled  together  at  the 

church  {or  house  of  S  T),  in  the  city  of ,  on 

the day  of i8 — ,  and  then  and  there  deter- 
mined, by  a  plurality  of  votes,  that  the  name  by  which 
such  trustees  and  their  successors  in  office  should  for- 
ever thereafter  be  called  and  known,  should  be  {here 
give  name  in  full). 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this day  of , 

i8— .  A  B.     [seal] 

C  D.     [seal] 
E  F.     [seal] 

Note. — See  form  of  acknowledgment,  fost^  page  125. 

Sec.  23.  Members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church 
may  elect  church-wardens — Vacancies,  how  filled. — It  shall 
be  lawful  for  the  male  persons,  of  full  age,  of  any  church 
or  congregation  in  communion  with  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  church  in  this  state,  who  have  belonged  to 
such  church  or  congregation  for  the  last  three  months 
preceding  such  election,  and  who  have  been  baptized 
in  the  Episcopal  church  or  received  therein  either  by 
the  rite  of  confirmation  or  by  receiving  the  holy  com- 
munion or  by  purchasing  or  hiring  a  pew  in  said  church, 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  121 

or  by  some  joint  act  of  the  parties  and  of  the  rec- 
tor, whereby  they  have  attached  themselves  to  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church,  a,nd  not  already  incorporated,  at 
anytime  to  meet  for  the  purpose  of  incorporating  them- 
selves under  this  title,  and  by  a  majority  of  voices  to 
elect  two  church-wardens  and  not  less  than  four  nor 
more  than  eight  vestrymen,  and  to  determine  on  what 
day  of  the  week  called  Easter  week  the  said  offices  of 
church-wardens  and  vestrymen  shall  annually  there- 
after cease,  and  their  successors  in  office  be  chosen;  of 
which  first  election  notice  shall  be  given  in  the  time  of 
morning  service  on  two  Sundays  previous  thereto,  by 
the  rector,  or  if  there  is  none,  by  any  other  person  be- 
longing to  such  church  or  congregation;  and  that  said 
rector,  or  if  there  is  none,  or  he  is  necessarily  absent, 
then  one  of  the  church-wardens  or  vestrymen,  or  any 
other  person  called  to  the  chair,  shall  preside  at  such 
election,  and,  together  with  two  other  persons,  shall 
make  certificate  under  their  hands  and  seals  of  the 
church-wardens  and  vestrymen  so  elected,  of  the  day 
of  Easter  week  so  fixed  on  for  the  annual  election  of 
their  successors,  and  of  the  name  or  title  by  which 
such  church  or  congregation  shall  be  known  in  law ; 
which  certificate  being  duly  acknowledged,  or  proved 
by  one  or  more  of  the  subscribing  witnesses  before 
some  officer  authorized  to  take  acknowledgments  of 
deeds,  of  the  county  where  such  church  or  place  of 
worship  of  such  congregation  is  situated,  shall  be  re- 
corded by  the  clerk  of  such  county  in  a  book  to  be 
by  him  provided  for  that  purpose  ;  and  that  the  church- 
wardens and  vestrymen  so  elected,  and  their  successors 
6 


122  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

in  office,  and  the  rector  if  any,  of  themselves  shall  form 
a  vestry  and  be  the  trustees  of  such  church  or  congre- 
gation; and  such  trustees  and  their  successors  shall 
thereupon,  by  virtue  of  this  title,  be  a  body  corporate  by 
the  name  and  title  expressed  in  such  certificate,  with  all 
the  rights,  powers  and  privileges  of  other  religious  cor- 
porations constituted  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  title ;  and  the  persons  qualified  as  aforesaid  shall,  in 
every  year  thereafter,  on  the  day  in  Easter  week  so  fixed 
on  for  that  purpose,  elect  such  other  church-wardens 
and  vestrymen ;  and  whenever  any  vacancy  happens 
before  the  stated  annual  election,  by  death  or  other- 
wise, the  said  trustees  shall  appoint  a  time  for  holding 
an  election  to  supply  such  vacancy,  of  which  notice 
shall  be  given  in  time  of  divine  service,  at  least  ten 
days  previous  thereto;  and  such  election  and  also  the 
stated  annual  elections  shall  be  holden  immediately 
after  morning  service ;  and  at  all  such  elections  the  rec- 
tor, or  if  there  is  none,  or  he  is  absent,  one  of  the  church- 
wardens or  vestrymen,  shall  preside  and  receive  the 
votes  of  the  electors,  and  be  the  returning  officer,  and 
shall  enter  the  proceedings  in  the  book  of  the  minutes 
of  the  vestry  and  sign  his  name  thereto,  and  offer  the 
same  to  as  many  electors  present  as  he  shall  think  fit, 
to  be  by  them  also  signed  and  certified ;  and  the  church- 
wardens and  vestrymen  to  be  chosen  at  any  of  the  said 
elections  shall  hold  their  offices  until  the  expiration  of 
the  year  for  which  they  are  chosen  and  until  others 
are  chosen  in  their  stead,  and  have  the  power  to  call 
and  induct  a  rector  to  such  church  or  congregation  as 
often  as  there  is  a  vacancy  therein  •.  Provided^  however^ 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    CORPORATIONS.  123 

that  no  meeting  or  board  of  such  trustees  shall  be 
held  unless  at  least  three  days'  notice  thereof  is  given 
in  writing  under  the  hand  of  the  rector  or  of  one  of  the 
church-wardens,  and  that  no  such  board  shall  be  com- 
petent to  transact  any  business  unless  the  rector,  if 
there  is  one,  and  at  least  one  of  the  church-wardens  and 
a  majority  of  the  vestrymen  are  present;  and  such 
rector,  if  there  is  one,  and  if  not,  then  the  church- 
warden present,  or  if  both  the  church-wardens  are 
present,  then  the  church-warden  who  is  called  to  the 
chair  by  a  majority  of  voices,  shall  preside  at  every 
such  meeting  or  board  and  have  the  casting  vote. 

CERTIFICATE   OF    ELECTION    AND    INCORPORATION. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  7nay  come :  We, 
whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  do  hereby  cer- 
tify that  on  the day  of ,  i8 — ,  the  male  per- 
sons of  full  age,  and  who  for  more  than  three  months 

last  past  belonged  to  {St.  Paul's  Church)  of ,  in 

the  State  of  Minnesota,  in  communion  with  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church,  having  not  already  been  in- 
corporated, met  at  their  church  {or  at  the  residence  of 

H G)  in  the of ,  in  said  state,  for  the  purpose 

of  incorporating  themselves  and  electing  wardens  and 
vestrymen,  in  pursuance  of  notice  given  by  the  rector 
or  other  person  at  the  time  of  morning  service  on  two 
Sundays  previous  to  said  meeting,  at  which  meeting 
Rev.  N  O,  the  rector  {or  if  no  rector^  S  Z",  wardeii)^ 
presided,  and  the  undersigned,  W  X  and  Y  Z,  were 
chosen  to  act  with  the  said  rector  or  Vv^arden  in  making 
a  certificate  of  the  wardens  and  vestrymen  so  elected. 


124  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

That  at  said  meeting  S  T  and  U  V  were  elected  ward- 
ens, and  W  X,  etc.  i^not  more  than  eight),  were  elected 
vestrymen  of  the  said  church  by  a  majority  of  voices. 
That  it  was  determined  by  a  like  vote  that  their  term 
should  cease  and  their  successors  in  office  be  annually 
chosen  thereafter  on  Monday  in  Easter  week ;  and  by 
a  majority  vote  it  was  determined  by  said  meeting  that 
the  name  or  title  by  which  such   church   should  be 

known  in  law  was  {St.  PauVs  Church)  of . 

In  testimony  whereof  the  said  N  O,  the  rector  [or 
other  person  who  presided),  and  W  X  and  Y  Z,  chosen 
to  make  this  certificate,  have  hereunto  subscribed  our 

names  and  affixed  our  seals  this day  of ,  in 

the  year  of   our    Lord  one  thousand  eight   hundred 

and  .  N  O.     [seal] 

W  X.     [seal] 

Y  Z.     [seal] 
Signed  and  sealed  in  presence  of 


Note. — For  form  of  acknowledgment  seQ post,  page  125. 

Sec.  24.  Existing  societies  organized  but  not  incorpo- 
rated niay  l?eco??ie  incorporated  under  the  provisions  of 
this  title. — Whenever  any  church  or  religious  society 
now  organized,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  organized, 
as  a  church  or  congregation,  but  not  incorporated  in 
pursuance  of  law,  shall  comply  with  the  provisions  of 
this  title  and  thereby  become  a  body  corporate,  all  the 
estate,  real  and  personal,  which  has  been  lawfully  con- 
veyed to  said  church  or  religious  society,  or  to  the 
trustees  or  vestry  thereof,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  such 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   CORPORATIONS.         125 

church  or  society,  whether  by  devise,  gift,  grant,  pur- 
chase or  otherwise,  and  not  lawfully  disposed  of,  shall 
thereupon  vest  in  said  corporation  as  fully  and  amply 
as  if  the  said  church  had  been  legally  incorporated 
from  the  date  of  its  religious  organization :  Provided^ 
that  the  name  or  title  publicly  assumed  or  borne  by 
such  church  or  society  from  the  date  of  its  organization 
as  such,  and  none  other,  shall  be  the  title  by  which  it 
shall  forever  be  know^n  in  law  and  as  a  body  politic  and 
corporate. 

form  of  acknowledgment  for  general  use. 

State  of  Minnesota, 


ss 
County  of 


Be   it  remembered  that  on  this  day  of , 

1 8 — ,  personally  came  before  me  A  B  and  C  D,  to  me 
known  to  be  elders  {deacons,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  be)  of 
Church  {or  society),  and  whose  names  are  sub- 
scribed to  the  foregoing  certificate,  and  then  and  there 
acknowledged  that  they  had  executed  the  said  certifi- 
cate freely  and  voluntarily  for  the  purposes  therein  ex- 
pressed and  in  pursuance  of  the  statute  in  such  case 

made  and  provided.  

Justice  of  the  Peace. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


OHIO  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Explanatory. —  S.  &  C,  Swan  &  Crichfield;  S.  &  S.,  Swan 
&  Savior;  v,  volume,  as  73  v,  224  p. 

Section  I.  Male  persons  of  the  age  of  eighteen 
years,  and  female  persons  of  the  age  of  sixteen  years, 
not  nearer  of  kin  than  second  cousins,  and  not  having 
67  V,  6]  a  husband  or  wife  living,  may  be  joined  in 
marriage :  Provided  ahuays,  that  male  persons  under 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  female  persons  under 
the  age  of  eighteen  years,  shall  first  obtain  the  consent 
of  their  fathers  respectively,  or  in  case  of  the  death  or 
incapacity  of  their  fathers,  then  of  their  mothers  or 
guardians. 

Sec.  2.  Any  ordained  minister  of  any  religious 
society  or  congregation  within  this  state,  who  has  or 
may  hereafter  obtain  a  license  for  that  purpose,  as  here- 
S.  &  C.855]  inafter  provided,  or  any  justice  of  the  peace 
in  his  county,  or  the  several  religious  societies,  may, 
agreeably  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of  their  respect- 
ive churches,  join  together  as  husband  and  wife  all 
persons  not  prohibited  by  this  act. 

Sec.  3.    Any  minister  of  the  gospel,  upon  producing 

126 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  127 

to  the  probate  judge  of  any  county  within  this  state  in 
which  he  officiates,  credentials  of  his  being  a  regular 
ordained  minister  of  any  religious  society  or  congrega- 
tion, shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  said  judge  a 
license  authorizing  him  to  solemnize  marriages  within 
this  state  so  long  as  he  shall  continue  a  regular  minis- 
ter in  such  society  or  congregation. 

Sec.  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  minister  who  is 
now  or  hereafter  shall  be  licensed  to  solemnize  mar- 
riages as  aforesaid,  to  produce  to  the  probate  judge  in 
every  county  in  which  he  shall  solemnize  any  marriage 
his  license  so  obtained,  and  the  said  judge  shall  there- 
upon enter  the  name  of  such  minister  upon  record  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  duly  authorized  to  solemnize 
marriages  within  this  state,  and  shall  note  the  county 
from  which  such  license  issued,  for  which  service  no 
charge  shall  be  [made]  by  such  judge. 

Sec.  5.  When  the  name  of  any  such  minister  is  so 
entered  upon  the  record  by  the  judge  aforesaid,  such 
record,  or  the  certificate  thereof  by  the  said  judge 
under  the  seal  of  his  office,  shall  be  good  evidence  that 
the  said  minister  was  duly  authorized  to  solemnize 
marriages. 

Sec.  6.  Previous  to  persons  being  joined  in  marriage 
notice  thereof  shall  be  published  (in  the  presence  of 
the  congregation)  on  two  different  days  of  public  wor- 
ship ;  the  first  publication  to  be  at  least  ten  days  pre- 
vious to  such  marriage,  within  the  county  where  the 
female  resides,  or  a  license  shall  be  obtained  for  that 
purpose  from  the  probate  judge  in  the  county  where 
such  female  may  reside. 


128  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  7'  The  probate  judge,  as  aforesaid,  may  inquire 
of  the  party  applying  for  marriage  license,  as  aforesaid, 
upon  oath  or  affirmation,  relative  to  the  legality  of  such 
contemplated  marriage,  and  if  the  judge  shall  be  satis- 
fied there  is  no  legal  impediment  thereto,  then  he  shall 
grant  such  marriage  license ;  and  if  any  of  the  persons 
intending  to  marry  shall  be  under  age,  and  shall  not 
have  had  a  former  wife  or  husband,  the  consent  of  the 
parent  or  guardian  shall  be  personally  given  before  the 
judge,  or  certified  under  the  hand  of  such  parent  or 
guardian,  attested  by  two  witnesses,  one  of  which  shall 
appear  before  said  judge  and  make  oath  or  affirmation 
*•  that  he  saw  the  parent  or  guardian  whose  name  is  an- 
nexed to  such  certificate  subscribe,  or  heard  him  or  her 
acknowledge  the  same ;  and  the  judge  is  hereby  author- 
ized to  administer  such  oath  or  affirmation,  and  there- 
upon issue  and  sign  such  license  and  affix  thereto  the 
seal  of  the  court. 

Sec.  8.  A  certificate  of  every  marriage  hereafter 
solemnized,  signed  by  the  justice  or  minister  solemniz- 
S.  &  s.  447]  ing  the  same,  where  the  marriage  license  was 
issued,  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  probate  judge  of  the 
county  where  the  marriage  license  was  issued  within 
three  months  thereafter,  and  recorded  by  such  probate 
judge.  Every  justice  or  minister  (as  the  case  may  be) 
failing  to  transmit  such  certificate  to  the  probate  judge 
in  due  time  shall  forfeit  and  pay  fifty  dollars;  and  if 
the  probate  judge  shall  neglect  to  make  such  record  he 
shall  forfeit  and  pay  fifty  dollars  to  and  for  the  use  of 
the  county. 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  129 

Note. — Suck  certificate  may  be  as  follows  : 

County  of  ,        )_  ^^ 

City  {or  To-vn)  of ,  j" 

I  hereby  certify  that  on  the  day  of ,  i8 — ,  at  the 

dwelHng  house  of  T  D  {or  at  the Church)^  in  the  town  {or 

city)  of ,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  I  joined  in  the  bonds  of  hofy 

•matrimony  Mr.  C  D,  of ,  county  of ,  in  said  state,  and 

Miss  E  F,  of  {ctc^^  they  having  produced  to  me  a  Hcense  issued 

by  the  probate  judge  of  the  county  of ,  being  the  county 

in  which  such  female  resided  {or  being  satisfied  that  notice  of 
such  intended  marriage  had  bee?i  ^published  according  to  lazv;  and 
if  either  the  man  is  under  the  age  oj  t-i'enty-one  years^  or  the 
ivomaft  under  the  age  of  eight ee7i  years^  and  shall  not  have  had  a 
former  v:ife  or  husband^  and  no  license  is  produced,  theti  say)  that 
the  consent  of  the  father  {or  mother^  or  guardiaji^  as  the  case 
may  be)  of  Mr.  C  D  {or  Miss  E  F)  was  given  in  my  presence 
{or  'vas  obtained  in  vjriting\  as  appears  by  a  certificate  under 
the  hand  of  L  M,  the  father  {or  guardian)  of  said  C  D  {or  E  F), 
attested  by  L  D,  who  was  present  for  that  purpose. 

Dated  at this day  of ,  i8 — . 

SF, 
Rector  {or  Pastor). 

Sec.  9.  If  any  justice  or  minister  by  this  act  author- 
ized to  join  persons  in  marriage,  shall  solemnize  the 
S.  &  C.  855]  same  contrary  to  the  true  intent  and  mean- 
ing of  this  act,  the  person  so  offending  shall  upon 
conviction  thereof  forfeit  and  pay  any  sum  not  exceed- 
ing one  thousand  dollars,  to  and  for  the  use  of  the 
county  wherein  such  offense  was  committed.  And  if 
any  person  not  legally  authorized  shall  attempt  to 
solemnize  the  marriage  contract  such  person  shall  upon 
conviction  thereof  forfeit  and  pay  five  hundred  dollars 
to  and  for  the  use  of  the  county  wherein  such  offense 
was  committed. 

Note. — Under  this  provision  of  the  statute  a  minister  or 
justice  solemnizing  a  marriage  of  persons  not  having  a  license 
or  not  having  bans  properly  published,  and  not  having  had  a 
former  husband  or  wife,  the  man  being  under  twenty-one  years 


130  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

of  age,  or  the  woman  under  eighteen,  and  shall  not  procure  the 
consent  of  parents  or  guardians;  or  if  a  minister  who  has  not 
filed  his  credentials  of  ordination  with  the  probate  judge,  and 
not  having  received  a  license,  would  incur  this  penalty.  But 
when  a  license  is  produced  from  the  probate  judge  in  proper 
form,  this  is  all  that  the  minister  need  look  to,  the  question  of 
bans  or  of  the  age  of  the  parties  cannot  be  inquired  into,  the 
responsibility  is  then  with  the  probate  judge. 

Sec.  10.  Every  minister  or  justice  of  the  peace,  be- 
fore he  shall  solemnize  any  marriage  between  the 
parties,  either  of  whom  is  required  by  the  first  section 
of  this  act  to  obtain  the  consent  of  his  or  her  parent 
or  guardian  (except  in  cases  where  license  shall  have 
been  obtained  from  the  probate  judge),  must  be  satis- 
fied that  the  intention  of  marriage  between  such  parties 
has  been  duly  published,  and  also  that  the  consent  of 
such  parent  or  guardian  has  been  obtained,  either  by 
acknowledgment  in  presence  of  such  minister  or  justice 
of  the  peace,  or  by  a  certificate  under  the  signature  of 
such  parent  or  guardian  and  attested  by  one  or  more 
credible  witnesses  who  shall  be  present  for  the  purpose 
of  satisfying  such  minister  or  justice  of  the  peace  that 
such  certificate  was  actually  signed  by  the  parent  or 
guardian  for  the  purpose  aforesaid. 

Note. — The  consent,  if  in  writing,  may  be  in  the  following 
form: 

I,  J  S,  o? {Clevela7id),  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  the  father  {or 
mother)  of  G  S,  who  is  under  the  age  of  twenty -one  years  {or 
C  D,  -who  is  under  the  age  of  eighteen  years)^  do  hereby  con- 
sent that  the  said  G  S  may  be  joined  in  marriage  with  Miss 
C  D  {or  that  the  said  C  Z>,  ivho  is  tinder  the  age  of  eighteen  years, 
may  he  joined  in  marriage  ivith  Mr.  G  S,  according  to  the  facts). 

Dated  at ,  etc.  J  S. 

Attest:     L  M,  \  "vVitnesses  present. 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  131 

Sec.  II.  Any  fine  or  forfeiture  arising  to  the  county 
in  consequence  of  the  breach  of  this  act  shall  be 
recovered  by  an  action  of  debt,  with  costs  of  suit,  in 
any  court  of  such  county  having  cognizance  of  the  same. 

Note. — The  marriage  ceremony  may  be  regarded  either  as 
a  civil  ceremony  or  as  a  religious  sacrament.  The  law  pre- 
scribes no  particular  form  of  marriage  ceremony.  (For  form 
see  ante^  pages  26  and  27.) 

Sec.  12.  It  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  person  of  pure 
white  blood  to  intermarry  with  or  have  illicit  carnal 
S.  &  s.  267]  intercourse  with  any  negro,  or  person  having 
a  distinct  and  visible  admixture  of  African  blood,  or 
for  any  negro  or  person  having  a  distinct  and  visible 
admixture  of  African  blood  to  intermarry  with  or  have 
illicit  carnal  intercourse  with  any  person  of  pure  white 
blood ;  and  any  person  offending  against  either  of  the 
provisions  of  this  section  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor,  and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be  fined 
in  any  sum  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars,  or  be 
imprisoned  in  the  jail  of  the  county  for  any  period  not 
exceeding  three  months,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  court. 

Sec.  13.  Any  person  who  shall  knowingly  solemnize 
a  marriage  forbidden  by  previous  sections  of  this  act, 
or  any  probate  judge  who  shall  knowingly  issue  a 
license  for  the  solemnization  of  any  marriage  forbidden 
by  this  act,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor, 
and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be  fined  in  any  sum 
not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars,  or  imprisonment  in 
the  county  jail  for  a  period  not  exceeding  three  months, 
or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Note. — See  note,  page  76,  ante. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 


OHIO  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS  ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  If  any  person  or  persons  shall  at  any 
time  interrupt  or  molest  any  religious  society,  or  per- 
73  V,  224]  sons  when  meeting  or  met  together  for  the 
purpose  of  worship,  or  performing  any  duties  enjoined 
on  or  appertaining  to  them  as  members  of  such  society, 
or  shall  so  interrupt  or  molest  any  such  society,  mem- 
ber or  person  at  any  time  during  the  period  that  he, 
she  or  they  may  remain  at  or  about  the  place  where 
such  meeting  is  to  be,  is  or  has  been  held,  the  person 
or  persons  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor,  and  upon  conviction  thereof  shall  be 
fined  in  any  sum  not  exceeding  fifty  dollars,  or  impris- 
oned in  the  proper  county  jail  for  any  period  not  ex- 
ceeding ten  days,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court: 
Provided^  that  this  section  shall  not  be  so  construed  as 
to  deprive  any  religious  society  of  the  right  of  laying 
hands  upon  the  person  or  persons  who  may  be  disturb- 
ing the  congregation,  and  turning  him,  her  or  them  out 
of  the  church  or  place  of  worship. 

Sec.  2.  No  person  shall  sell  or  expose  for  sale,  give, 
barter  or  otherwise  dispose  of,  in  any  way,  or  at  any 
S.&S.2881  place,  any  spirituous  or  other  liquors,  or  any 
articles  of  traffic  whatsoever,  at  or  within  the  distance 

132 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.       133 

of  four  miles  from  the  place  where  any  religious  society 
or  assemblage  of  people  are  collected  or  collecting  to- 
gether for  religious  worship  in  any  field  or  woodland : 
Provided^  that  nothing  in  this  act  shall  affect  tavern 
keepers  exercising  their  calling ;  nor  distillers,  manu- 
facturers or  others  in  prosecuting  their  regular  trades 
at  their  places  of  business,  or  any  person  disposing  of 
any  ordinary  articles  of  provisions,  excepting  spirituous 
liquors,  at  their  residences;  nor  any  person  having  a 
written  permit  from  the  trustees  or  managers  of  any 
such  religious  society  or  assemblage  to  sell  provisions 
for  the  supply  of  persons  attending  such  religious  wor- 
ship, their  horses  or  cattle,  such  persons  acting  in  con- 
formity to  the  regulations  of  said  religious  assembly 
and  to  the  laws  of  the  state. 

Sec.  3.  Any  person  found  guilty  of  committing  a 
breach  of  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  forfeit  and 
S.  &C.453]  pay  for  every  such  offense  a  fine  of  not  less 
than  ten  nor  more  than  one  hundred  dollars  into  the 
township  treasury  for  the  ^ise  of  the  common  schools 
in  said  township  where  said  offense  was  committed; 
and  any  judge  of  the  common  pleas,  sheriff,  coroner  or 
justice  of  the  peace  of  the  county,  or  any  constable 
thereof,  shall,  upon  view  or  information,  and  with  or 
without  warrant,  apprehend  any  person  so  offending, 
and  seize  all  such  liquors  or  other  articles  of  traffic, 
and  the  utensils  or  furniture  containing  them,  and  con- 
vey them  before  a  justice  of  the  peace;  and  the  said 
justice,  upon  the  complaint  under  oath  or  affirmation 
of  said  officer  apprehending  such  offender,  or  any  per- 
son giving  information,  shall  issue  his  warrant  of  arrest, 


134  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

which  shall  be  formally  served  by  the  proper  officer. 
and  proceed  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  said  accusa- 
tion, and,  if  found  true,  shall  proceed  to  bind  said  of- 
fender in  such  amount  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dol- 
lars as  he  shall  deem  proper  to  answer  at  the  next 
regular  term  of  the  common  pleas  in  said  county,  to  be 
proceeded  with  by  indictment,  the  fine  and  costs  to  be 
collected  as  in  other  criminal  cases :  Provided^  that  if 
such  defendant  or  defendants  shall  plead  guilty,  said 
justice  shall  affix  the  penalty  and  proceed  to  judgment ; 
and  in  such  case  he  shall  immediately  issue  an  execu- 
tion against  the  property  and  body  of  the  defendant  or 
defendants  for  the  fine  and  costs  unless  paid  or  secured; 
and  said  defendant  or  defendants  shall  not  be  dis- 
charged until  said  judgment  and  costs  shall  be  fully 
paid  or  secured  to  be  paid. 

Sec.  4.  If  any  person  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years  or 
upward  shall  be  found  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
S.&S.289]  commonly  called  Sunday,  sporting,  rioting, 
quarreling,  hunting,  fishing,  or  shooting,  he  or  she 
shall  be  fined  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  twenty  dollars, 
or  be  confined  in  the  county  jail  for  a  term  not  exceed- 
ing twenty  days,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court. 
And  if  any  person  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years  or  up- 
ward shall  be  found  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  com- 
monly called  Sunday,  at  common  labor  (works  of 
necessity  and  charity  only  excepted),  he  or  she  shall 
be  fined  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  five  dollars  nor  less 
than  one  dollar:  Provided^  nothing  herein  contained  in 
relation  to  common  labor  on  said  first  day  of  the  week, 
commonly  called  Sunday,  shall  be  construed  to  extend 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.        135 

to  those  who  conscientiously  do  observe  the  seventh  day 
of  the  week  as  the  Sabbath,  nor  to  prevent  families  emi- 
grating from  traveling,  watermen  from  landing  their 
passengers,  superintendents  or  keepers  of  toll  bridges 
or  toll  gates  from  attending  and  superintending  the 
same,  or  ferrymen  from  conveying  travelers  over  the 
water,  or  persons  moving  their  families  on  such  days, 

EXTRACT    FROM    CONSTITUTION    OF    OHIO. 

Sec.  5«  -"^11  J^'^en  have  a  natural  and  indefeasible 
right  to  worship  Almighty  God  according  to  the  dic- 
tates of  their  own  conscience.  No  person  shall  be 
compelled  to  attend,  erect  or  support  any  place  of  wor- 
ship or  maintain  any  form  of  worship  against  his  con- 
sent, and  no  preference  shall  be  given  by  law  to  any 
religious  society,  nor  shall  any  interference  with  the 
rights  of  conscience  be  permitted.  No  religious  test 
shall  be  required  as  a  qualification  for  office,  nor  shall 
any  person  be  incompetent  to  be  a  witness  on  account 
of  his  religious  belief;  but  nothing  herein  shall  be  con- 
strued to  dispense  with  oaths  and  affirmations.  Re- 
ligion, morality  and  knowledge,  however,  being  essen- 
tial to  good  government,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
general  assembly  to  pass  suitable  laws  to  protect 
every  religious  denomination  in  the  peaceable  enjoy- 
ment of  its  own  mode  of  public  worship,  and  to  en- 
courage schools  and  the  means  of  instruction. 

DUTIES    OF    CLERGYMEN. 

Sec.  6.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  clergymen  who  have 
officiated  at  the  funeral  and  who  have  buried  deceased 
68  V,  49]      persons  to  keep  a  registry  of  the  name,  age 


136  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

and  residence  of  such  deceased  persons,  at  the  time  of 
their  death,  and  to  report  fully  the  deaths  registered 
by  them  as  required  by  this  act  to  the  judge  of  the 
probate  court  of  the  county  every  three  months  as 
above  designated;  and  any  person  who  shall  neglect 
or  refuse  to  comply  with  or  [shall]  violate  the  provi- 
sions of  this  act,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  for  each  offense 
the  sum  of  ten  dollars,  to  be  sued  for  and  recovered  in 
the  name  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  the  penalty  when 
recovered  shall  be  paid  over,  one  half  to  the  school 
fund  and  one  half  to  the  party  making  complaint  thereof. 

Sec.  7*  All  clergymen  within  any  municipal  corpo- 
ration, and  all  other  persons  authorized  to  solemnize 
71 V,  159]  marriages,  shall  keep  a  registry  of  all  mar- 
riages solemnized  by  them,  and  shall  report  to  the 
board  of  health  all  such  marriages  occurring  within 
the  limits  of  such  city  as  registered  by  them,  and  such 
report  shall  be  made  as  often  as  the  board  of  health 
may  require ;  and  any  person  or  persons  who  shall 
neglect  or  refuse  to  comply  with  or  shall  violate  any  of 
the  foregoing  provisions  shall  forfeit  and  pay  for  each 
offense  in  any  sum  not  exceeding  fifty  dollars,  to  be 
sued  for  and  recovered  in  the  police  court  of  such  city 
in  the  name  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  said  court  is 
hereby  vested  with  jurisdiction  in  such  cases. 

Sec.  8.  All  clergymen  and  priests  shall  be  incom- 
petent to  testify  concerning  any  confession  made  to 
67  V.  113]  them  in  their  professional  character  in  the 
course  of  discipline  enjoined  by  the  church  to  which 
they  belong,  without  the  consent  of  the  person  making 
the  confession.  And  all  clergymen  and  priests  shall 
be  exempt  from  serving  on  juries. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 


OHIO  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS  SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  religious  sect, 
denomination  or  association,  fire  company,  or  any  liter- 
S.  &  S.  239]  ary,  scientific  or  benevolent  association,  other 
than  colleges,  universities,  academies  or  seminaries 
within  this  state,  or  having  a  central  or  principal  place 
of  meeting  or  business  therein,  to  elect  at  a  meeting  of 
a  majority  of  any  organized  synod,  presbytery,  confer- 
ence, convention,  church,  parish,  or  other  religious  or 
ministerial  association,  fire  company,  literary,  scientific 
or  benevolent  association,  as  aforesaid,  any  number  of 
their  members,  not  less  than  three,  to  serve  as  trustees 
or  directors,  who  shall  hold  their  office  during  the 
pleasure  of  the  society  or  association:  Provided^  that 
when  any  such  synod,  presbytery,  conference,  conven- 
tion, church,  parish  or  other  religious  association  afore- 
said has  heretofore  elected  any  number  of  persons,  not 
less  than  three,  to  serve  as  directors  or  trustees,  hold- 
ing their  office  during  the  pleasure  of  such  society  or 
association,  such  persons  shall  be  invested  with  the 
powers,  privileges  and  immunities  granted  by  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  upon  there  being  recorded  by  the 
recorder  of  the  proper  county  a  proper  cetificate  of  the 

6*  137 


138  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

election  of  such  persons,  and  the  corporate  name  given 
to  tlie  same  by  such  synod,  presbytery,  conference, 
church,  parish  or  other  religious  association,  to  be 
made  by  its  clerk,  secretary,  or  other  like  officer,  to- 
gether with  a  certificate  of  the  said  directors  or  trus- 
tees, or  a  majority  of  them,  of  their  acceptance  of  the 
provisions  of  this  act ;  07-  provided^  that  where  by  the 
laws  or  regulations  of  any  such  synod,  presbytery,  con- 
ference, convention,  church,  parish  or  other  association 
aforesaid,  now  or  hereafter  organized,  any  members 
thereof,  less  than  three,  have  charge  of  the  property  or 
concerns  thereof,  such  less  number  of  members  and 
their  successors  shall  be  invested  with  the  powers, 
privileges  and  immunities  granted  to  three  trustees  or 
directors  by  the  provisions  of  this  act,  upon  there  being 
recorded  by  the  recorder  of  the  proper  county  a  proper 
certificate  of  the  election  of  such  members,  and  the 
corporate  name  adopted  by  such  synod,  presbytery, 
conference,  convention,  church,  parish  or  other  associ- 
ation, to  be  made  by  their  clerk,  secretary  or  other  like 
officer. 

form  of  certificate. 

State  of  Ohio, 


ss 
County  of 

I  hereby  certify  that  at  a  meeting  of  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  the  synod  {presbytery,  co?iference,  etc.,  as 
the  case  maybe),  held  at  their  house  of  worship  {or  at  the 

dwelling  house  of ),  in  the  town  of ,  county 

of ,  and  State  of  Ohio,  on  the day  of , 

18 — ,  pursuant  to  notice,  for  the  election  of  trustees  {or 
directors),  Messrs.  T  D,  L  E  and  O  P  {^fiot  less  than  three) 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         139 

were  duly  elected  such  trustees  (^r  directors)^  and  it 
was  determined  at  such  meeting,  by  a  majority  vote, 
that  the  corporate  name  by  which  said  church  {or  so- 
ciety) should  thereafter  be  known  and  called  be  {here 

give  the  name)  Church  {or  Society)^  of . 

Given  under  my  hand  at ,  this day  of , 

18-.  , 

Clerk  {or  Secretary). 

ACCEPTANCE. 

We,  and  each  of  us,  whose  names  are  hereunder 
written,  do  accept  of  the  office  of  trustees  {or  directors) 
to  which  we  have  been  elected,  as  appears  by  the  above 
certificate,  and  take  upon  ourselves  the  responsibiHties 
of  the  same. 

Dated ,  i8— .  T  D, 

L  E, 
O  P. 

Sec.  2.  The  clerk,  secretary,  or  like  officer,  shall 
make  a  true  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting 
provided  for  by  the  preceding  section  of  this  act,  cer- 
tify and  deliver  the  same  to  the  recorder  of  the  county 
in  which  such  meeting  shall  be  held,  or  in  which  the 
principal  property  of  such  church,  fire  company,  synod, 
presbytery,  conference,  convention,  parish  or  other 
religious  or  benevolent  association  shall  be  situated,  or 
in  which  their  principal  enterprise  or  business  is  carried 
on,  together  with  the  name  by  which  such  church,  fire 
company,  synod,  presbytery,  conference,  convention, 
parish  or  other  religious  or  benevolent  association  shall 
thereafter  desire  to  be  known ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty 


140  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

of  such  county  recorder,  immediately  upon  the  receipt 
of  such  certified  statement,  to  record  the  same  in  a 
book  of  record  to  be  kept  by  him,  provided  for  that 
purpose  at  the  expense  of  his  county,  for  which  ser- 
vice he  may  demand  and  receive  the  sum  of  ten  cents 
per  hundred  words;  and  from  and  after  making  such 
record  by  the  county  recorder,  the  said  trustees  or 
directors  and  their  associated  members  and  successors 
shall  be  invested  with  the  power,  privileges  and  im- 
munities incident  to  aggregate  corporations;  and  a 
certified  transcript  of  the  record  herein  authorized  to 
be  made  by  the  county  recorder  shall  be  deemed  and 
taken  in  all  courts  and  places  whatsoever  in  this  state 
as  evidence  of  the  existence  of  such  association  and 
corporation. 

Sec.  3.  If  said  board  of  trustees  or  directors,  as 
provided  for  by  the  first  section  of  this  act,  shall  be 
vacated,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  death,  resigna- 
tion or  otherwise,  such  board  of  trustees  or  directors 
may  be  revived,  or  such  vacancy  or  vacancies  filled  in 
the  manner  pointed  out  in  the  first  section  of  this  act 
for  the  original  organization  of  said  board,  or  in  the 
manner  pointed  out  by  the  laws  and  regulations  of  such 
religious  or  benevolent  associations,  and  a  majority  of 
said  trustees  or  directors  shall  be  a  quorum  for  the 
transaction  of  business. 

Sec.  4.  The  trustees  or  directors  who  may  be  ap- 
pointed under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  their 
successors  in  office,  shall  have  perpetual  succession  by 
s.  &C.  308]  such  name  as  may  be  designated,  and  by 
such  name  shall  be  legally  capable  of  contracting  and 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         141 

of  prosecuting  and  defending  suits,  and  shall  have 
capacity  to  acquire,  hold,  enjoy,  dispose  of  and  convey 
all  property,  real  or  personal,  which  they  may  acquire 
by  purchase,  donation  or  otherwise  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  out  the  intentions  of  such  society  or  associ- 
ation, but  they  shall  not  acquire  or  hold  property  for 
any  other  purpose. 

Sec.  5*  Such  society  or  association  when  incorpo- 
rated may  elect  such  officers,  and  make  such  rules  and 
regulations  as  may  be  necessary  and  expedient  for  its 
own  government  and  the  management  of  its  fiscal  and 
other  affairs  to  affect  their  respective  objects. 

Sec.  6.  When  any  real  estate  shall  have  or  may 
hereafter  be  bequeathed,  purchased,  donated  or  other- 
S.  &C.  371]  wise  intrusted  to  any  religious  society  in  this 
state,  or  to  any  of  the  trustees  or  officers  of  any  such 
society,  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  any  such  society,  or 
for  any  other  purpose,  and  such  society  shall  be  de- 
sirous to  sell,  exchange  or  incumber  by  mortgage  or 
otherwise  any  such  real  estate,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
court  of  common  pleas  of  the  proper  county,  upon  good 
cause  shown  upon  petition  of  any  such  society,  or  some 
person  authorized  by  them,  to  make  an  order  author- 
izing the  sale  or  incumbrance  of  any  such  real  estate, 
and  said  court  may  include  in  such  order  directions 
how  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  or  incumbrance  shall  be 
appropriated  or  invested :  Provided^  such  order  shall 
in  no  case  be  inconsistent  with  the  original  terms  upon 
which  such  real  estate  became  invested  in  or  intrusted 
to  such  religious  society. 

Sec.  7»    Where  any  religious  society  shall    petition 


142  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

as  is  provided  for  in  the  preceding  section,  all  persons 
who  may  have  a  vested  contingent  or  a  reversionary  in- 
terest in  the  real  estate  sought  to  be  sold  or  incumbered 
shall  be  made  parties  to  said  petition,  and  such  parties 
shall  be  notified  of  such  petition  in  the  same  manner  as 
is  or  may  be  provided  for  in  cases  of  petition  for  parti- 
tion of  real  estate :  Provided^  that  the  provisions  of 
this  act  shall  not  extend  to  any  grounds  used  or  occu- 
pied as  burial-places  for  the  dead. 

Sec.  8.  Whenever  any  religious  society  shall  desire 
to  sell  any  real  estate  that  may  have  been  conveyed  to 
S.  &s.  183]  such  society  and  is  held  in  trust  for  a  speci- 
fied religious  purpose,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  trustees, 
wardens  and  vestry,  or  other  officers  intrusted  with  the 
management  of  the  affairs  of  such  society,  to  file  in  the 
court  of  common  pleas  of  the  county  where  such  real 
estate  may  be  situated  a  petition  stating  that  such  so- 
ciety desires  to  make  such  sale,  setting  forth  the  object 
of  such  sale ;  and  if  upon  the  hearing  of  such  case  it 
shall  appear  that  such  sale  is  desired  by  the  members 
of  such  society,  and  that  there  is  a  necessity  for  the 
same,  the  court  may  authorize  the  trustees  or  other 
officers  holding  the  title  in  trust  to  sell  said  real  estate 
in  such  manner  and  upon  such  terms  as  the  court  shall 
deem  reasonable. 

Sec.  9.  The  trustees  or  other  officers  authorized  to 
make  such  sale  shall  make  return  thereof  to  the  court 
ordering  the  same  at  such  time  as  the  court  shall  order; 
and  thereupon,  if  the  court  shall  be  satisfied  that  the 
same  has  been  made  in  all  respects  according  to  its 
order,  and   that   the  proceeds  have  been   invested  in 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         143 

Other  real  estate  for  the  use  of  such  society,  or  other- 
wise invested  or  disposed  of  according  to  the  wish  of 
such  society,  the  said  sale  shall  be  confirmed  and  a 
deed  authorized  to  be  made  to  the  purchaser :  Pro- 
vided^ that  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  not  extend 
to  any  grounds  used  or  occupied  as  burial-places  for 
the  dead. 

Sec.  10.  The  petitioners  shall  cause  notice  of  the 
pendency  and  prayer  of  the  petition  to  be  published 
S.  &C.  372]  for  four  consecutive  weeks  in  some  news- 
paper of  general  circulation  in  the  county  where  the 
real  estate  proposed  to  be  sold  is  situate  before  the 
term  of  the  court  at  which  the  order  of  sale  will  be 
asked. 

Sec,  II.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  religious  society 
incorporated  under  any  of  the  general  laws  or  any 
S.  &  S.  162]  special  law  of  this  state,  and  which  act  of 
incorporation  prescribes  that  the  public  religious  ser- 
vices of  such  society  shall  be  conducted  in  any  other 
than  the  English  language,  at  any  time  by  a  vote  of  the 
majority  of  the  adult  members  in  good  and  regular 
standing  of  such  society,  who  speak  such  prescribed 
language,  to  decide  whether  the  public  religious  ser- 
vices of  said  society  may  at  any  time  be  conducted  in 
any  other  than  the  prescribed  language. 

UNION    OF    TWO    OR    MORE    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

Sec.  12.  Whenever  two  or  more  religious  societies, 
churches  or  associations,  recognizing  the  same  eccle- 
67v,  30]  siastical  jurisdiction,  form  of  faith,  govern- 
ment, order  and   discipline,   and   incorporated   by  or 


144  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

under  any  law  of  the  state,  shall  desire  to  become  con- 
solidated or  united  as  a  single  corporation,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  elders,  trustees,  deacons,  directors,  or 
other  known  and  legal  representatives  of  such  two 
or  more  societies,  churches  or  associations,  to  enter 
into  an  agreement  for  such  union  or  consolidation,  to 
prescribe  the  terms  and  conditions  thereof,  the  corpo- 
rate name  of  such  united  society,  church  or  associa- 
tion, the  time  and  place  for  the  first  meeting  of  the 
new  corporation,  the  number  of  each  separate  branch 
or  organization  who  shall  be  chosen  as  directors,  trus- 
tees, elders  or  other  officers  for  the  new  corporation,  to 
succeed  to  the  rights,  trusts,  duties  and  obligations  of 
those  officers  who  in  the  separate  organizations  held  in 
trust  the  estate,  real  and  personal,  of  such  separate 
churches,  societies  or  associations,  with  such  other 
estates  as  they  shall  deem  necessary  to  complete  such 
new  corporation :  Provided^  that  all  agreements  so  made 
as  aforesaid  shall  not  be  conclusive  and  valid  until  said 
agreement,  with  its  terms,  shall  have  been  submitted  to 
a  meeting,  of  which  due  and  full  notice  shall  be  given 
according  to  the  form  and  usage  for  calling  church, 
congregation  or  society  meetings  of  the  members  of 
each  separate  organization,  and  shall  have  been  ratified 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  all  present  at  said  meeting,  in 
person  or  by  proxy,  and  entitled  to  vote  according  to 
the  laws,  regulations  or  usages  of  such  church,  society 
or  corporation. 

Sec.  13.  That  whenever  said  agreement  shall  have 
been  ratified  as  aforesaid  by  each  church,  society  or 
association,  a  party  to  said  proposed  united  organiza- 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         145 

tion,  the  clerk  or  secretary  of  said  several  and  respect- 
ive meetings  shall  certify  the  record  of  the  proceedings 
of  said  meeting,  and  deliver  the  same  to  the  clerk  or 
secretary  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  united  churches, 
societies  or  organizations,  as  hereinbefore  provided  and 
as  specified  in  said  terms  of  agreement. 

Sec.  14.  At  the  aforesaid  first  meeting,  as  provided 
for  in  the  terms  of  agreement,  the  proceedings  and  acts^ 
of  the  several  churches,  societies,  and  parties  thereto, 
shall  have  been  submitted  and  approved  by  said  meet- 
ing, and  a  board  of  trustees,  directors  or  other  officers 
shall  have  been  chosen  in  accordance  with  the  afore- 
said terms  of  agreement.  The  clerk  or  secretary  of  said 
meeting  shall  certify  such  approved  agreement  or  terms 
of  union  to  the  recorder  of  the  county  in  which  such 
united  church  shall  be  situated,  which  shall  be  recorded 
as  provided  for  by  law ;  and  upon  the  filing  of  said  cer- 
tificate the  several  church  societies  or  associations, 
parties  thereto,  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  one 
corporation,  possessing  within  this  state  all  the  rights, 
privileges  and  franchises,  and  subject  to  all  the  restric- 
tions, disabilities  and  duties  of  such  new  corporation 
of  the  state  so  united. 

Sec.  15.  Such  new  corporation  constituted  as  afore- 
said, Vvdth  its  officers  and  chosen  representatives,  shall 
succeed  to  and  shall  be  invested  with  all  and  singular 
the  right,  title  and  interest  in  and  to  every  species  of 
property,  real,  personal  or  mixed,  and  all  and  singular 
the  rights,  privileges  and  franchises  of  each  of  said 
churches,  societies  or  associations,  parties  to  the  same, 
without  any  other  act,  conveyance  or  transfer  whatso- 
7 


146  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

ever;  and  such  new  corporation  shall  hold  and  enjoy  the 
same  with  all  the  rights  pertaining  to  such  property, 
franchises  and  trusts ;  and  such  new  corporation  shall 
be  subject  to  all  the  debts,  liabilities  and  obligations  in 
the  same  manner  and  to  the  same  extent  as  any  or 
either  of  said  churches  or  societies,  parties  to  the  new 
corporation. 

TO  CONVEY    REAL    ESTATE. 

Sec.  l6.  Whenever  any  two  or  more  religious  soci- 
eties, denominations  or  ecclesiastical  corporations  in 
73  V,  225]  this  state  shall  hereafter  unanimously  form, 
or  have  heretofore  unanimously  formed,  a  union,  and 
become  united  or  consolidated  under  and  by  virtue  of 
any  rules  and  regulations  of  any  such  societies,  denom- 
inations or  corporations,  or  laws  of  this  state,  then  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  trustees,  deacons,  directors  or 
other  proper  officers  of  such  new  society,  denomination 
or  corporation  formed  as  aforesaid,  to  petition  the  court 
of  common  pleas  of  the  proper  county,  at  the  request 
of  a  majority  of  the  members  of  any  such  society,  de- 
nomination or  corporation,  setting  forth  the  fact  of  such 
union  as  aforesaid;  and  said  court  may  in  its  discretion 
make  an  order  requiring  said  trustees,  deacons,  direct- 
ors or  such  other  proper  officers,  at  the  time  of  such 
union  of  any  such  societies,  denominations  or  ecclesias- 
tical corporations  forming  the  same,  to  convey  the  real 
estate  owned  and  held  by  such  religious  society,  denom- 
ination or  corporation  forming  such  union,  to  such  new 
organization  as  the  court  may  direct;  and  in  case  any 
of  such  trustees,  deacons,  directors  or  other  officers  as 
aforesaid  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  obey  such  order, 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         147 

then,  in  that  case,  the  decree  of  such  court  shall  act  as 
such  conveyancer  :  P7-ovided^  such  order  shall  in  no  case 
be  inconsistent  with  the  original  terms  upon  which  such 
real  estate  became  invested  in  or  intrusted  to  such 
societies,  denominations  or  corporations ;  and  in  all 
cases  the  grantors  of  such  real  estate  to  such  societies, 
denominations  or  corporations,  or  their  heirs,  shall  be 
made  parties  to  the  petition  ;  and  provided  further^  that 
such  grantors  or  their  heirs  who  make  no  defense  shall 
not  be  subject  to  costs. 

Sec.  17.  Notice  of  the  pendency  of  such  petition 
shall  be  by  publication  in  a  newspaper  printed  and 
published  in  the  county  where  such  petition  is  filed  for 
four  consecutive  weeks,  setting  forth  the  object  and 
prayer  of  said  petition,  and  in  the  event  no  newspaper 
is  printed  in  the  county  where  such  petition  is  filed, 
then  such  publication  shall  be  made  in  the  newspaper 
published  nearest  to  said  county. 

Sec.  18.  When  any  real  estate  shall  have  been  or 
may  hereafter  be  donated  or  bequeathed  to  or  pur- 
chased by,  or  otherwise  intrusted  to  any  person  or 
66  V,  126]  persons,  trustee  or  trustees,  for  any  public 
religious  use,  but  not  to  or  for  the  use  of  any  specific 
or  particular  religious  society  or  denomination,  or  when 
the  same  has  been  or  may  be  to  a  particular  religious 
society  or  denomination,  and  shall  have  been  aban- 
doned for  such  use,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  court  of 
common  pleas  of  the  county  in  which  the  same  is 
located,  upon  good  cause  shown,  upon  the  petition  of 
any  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  vicinity,  to  make  an  order 
for  the  sale  of  such  property,  whether  the  same  shall 


148  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

have  been  built  upon  or  otherwise  improved  or  not, 
and  may  order  such  disposition  of  the  proceeds  of  such 
sale  to  such  religious  or  other  public  use  as  shall  be 
just,  proper  and  equitable;  and  the  purchaser  or  pur- 
chasers thereof  shall  be  invested  with  as  full  and  com- 
plete title  to  said  property  as  the  character  of  the  original 
grant  for  such  religious  use  will  allow. 

Sec.  19.  When  any  petition  shall  be  filed  as  pro- 
vided for  in  the  preceding  section,  all  persons  who  may 
have  a  vested  contingent  or  reversionary  interest  in 
such  real  estate,  and  the  trustees  or  other  temporal 
officers  of  any  religious  society  then  using  said  real 
estate,  shall  be  made  parties  to  said  petition,  and  be 
notified  of  the  filing  and  pendency  thereof  in  the  same 
manner  as  is  or  may  be  provided  in  case  of  partition 
of  real  estate :  Provided^  that  the  provisions  of  this  act 
shall  not  authorize  the  sale  or  transfer  of  burial-grounds 
or  cemetery;  a?id provided  also,  that  said  court  shall 
have  power  to  make  such  order  as  to  costs  as  shall  be 
deemed  just  and  proper. 

Note. — The  following  laws  relating  to  religious  societies, 
etc.,  passed  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  1851, 
and  prior  to  the  foregoing  enactments,  are  found  in  the  statute 
of  Swan  and  Crichfield,  pages  305  to  30S. 

ACT    OF    MARCH    5,    1836. 

Sec.  20.  Any  religious  society  hereafter  incorpo- 
rated by  an  act  of  the  legislature  shall  have  perpetual 
succession  by  such  name  as  may  be  designated,  and  by 
such  name  shall  be  legally  capable  of  contracting  and 
of  prosecuting  and  defending  suits,  and  shall  have 
capacity  to  acquire,  hold,  enjoy  and  dispose  of  a  house 
for  public  worship  with  the  land  necessary  therefor,  not 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.         149 

exceeding  in  quantity  one  acre,  a  burying-ground  for 
such  society,  a  parsonage  not  exceeding  in  value  the 
sum  of  five  thousand  dollars,  and  any  other  property 
not  exceeding  in  value  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars, 
and  any  other  property  not  exceeding  the  annual  value 
of  one  thousand  dollars,  which  shall  be  applied  to  the 
support  of  public  worship  and  such  institutions  of  learn- 
ing and  charity  as  may  be  connected  with  such  society, 
and  to  no  other  purpose. 

Sec.  21.  Such  society  when  incorporated  may  elect 
such  officers  and  make  such  rules  as  may  be  necessary 
and  expedient  for  its  own  government  and  the  manage- 
ment of  its  affairs. 

Sec.  22.  Mesne  process  shall  be  served  on  the  cor- 
poration by  leaving  an  attested  copy  thereof  with  any 
one  of  its  officers  at  least^en  days  before  the  return 
day  thereof. 

Sec.  23.  The  legislature  may  at  any  time  repeal  or 
alter  an  act  incorporating  any  religious  society,  but  no 
rights  granted  or  acquired  by  proceedings  under  the 
said  acts  shall  be  affected  by  the  repeal,  nor  shall  asso- 
ciations constituted  and  organized  under  such  acts  be 
dissolved  or  in  any  way  affected  by  such  repeal. 

ACT    OF    JANUARY    3,    1825. 

Sec.  24.  All  lands  and  tenements  not  exceeding 
twenty  acres,  that  have  been  or  hereafter  may  be  con- 
veyed by  devise,  purchase  or  otherwise  to  any  person 
or  persons  as  trustee  or  trustees,  in  trust  for  the  use 
of  any  religious  society  within  this  state,  either  for  a 
meeting-house,  burying-ground  or  residence  for  their 


150  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

preacher,  shall  descend,  with  the  improvements  and 
appurtenances,  in  perpetual  succession,  in  trust  to  such 
trustee  or  trustees  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  elected 
or  appointed  by  any  such  religious  society  according  to 
the  rules  and  regulations  of  such  society  respectively. 

Sec.  25.  The  trustee  or  trustees  for  the  time  being 
of  any  religious  society  aforesaid  shall  have  the  same 
power  to  defend  and  prosecute  suits  at  law  or  in  equity, 
and  do  all  other  acts  for  the  protection,  improvement 
and  preservation  of  said  property,  as  individuals  may  do 
in  relation  to  their  individual  property. 

ACT    OF    MARCH    12,    1844. 

Sec.  26.  From  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  any  religious  society  within  this 
state  (at  a  meeting  of  a  majority  of  the  members  of 
any  organized  society  thereof,  called  for  that  purpose, 
of  which  meeting  notice  shall  have  been  first  given  by 
posting  up  written  or  printed  advertisements  in  three 
of  the  most  public  places  in  the  township  in  which  said 
society  may  be)  to  elect  any  number  of  their  members, 
not  less  than  three,  to  serve  as  trustees,  and  one  mem- 
ber to  serve  as  clerk,  who  shall  hold  their  offices  during 
the  pleasure  of  said  society. 

Sec.  27.  The  clerk  hereinbefore  authorized  to  be 
appointed  shall  forthwith  make  out  a  true  record  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  provided  for  by  the 
previous  section  of  this  act,  certify  and  deliver  the 
same  to  the  recorder  of  the  county  in  which  such 
meeting  shall  be  held,  together  with  the  name  by  which 
such  church  shall  thereafter  desire  to  be  known  ;  and 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         151 

it  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  county  recorder  in  this 
state,  immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  such  certified 
statement,  to  record  the  same  in  a  book  of  record,  to 
be  by  him  provided  for  that  purpose  at  the  expense  of 
his  county,  for  which  service  he  may  demand  and 
receive  from  the  person  presenting  the  same  a  com- 
pensation at  the  rate  of  six  cents  for  each  hundred 
words;  and  from  and  after  making  such  record  by  the 
county  recorder  the  said  trustees  and  their  associated 
members  and  successors  shall  be  invested  with  the 
powers,  privileges  and  immunities  incident  to  aggregate 
corporations;  and  a  certified  transcript  of  the  record 
herein  authorized  to  be  made  by  the  county  recorder 
shall  be  deemed  and  taken  in  all  courts  and  places 
whatsoever  within  this  state  as  conclusive  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  such  associated  religious  society. 

Sec.  28.  The  trustees  who  may  be  appointed  under 
the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  have  perpetual  succes- 
sion, and  shall  possess  all  and  singular  the  powers  and 
privileges  granted  to,  and  shall  be  subject  to  all  the 
restrictions  imposed  upon  the  corporators  of  religious 
societies  by  an  act  entitled  "An  act  in  relation  to  in- 
corporated religious  societies,"  passed  March  fifth,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-six;  and  also  the 
act  entitled  "An  act  securing  to  religious  societies  a 
perpetuity  of  title  to  lands  and  tenements  conveyed 
in  trust  for  meeting-houses,  burying-grounds  or  resi- 
dences of  preachers,"  passed  January  third,  one  thou 
sand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-five,  so  far  as  such  acts 
are  not  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of  this  act. 

Sec,  29.    If  said  board  of  trustees,  as  provided  for 


152  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

by  this  act,  shall  be  vacated  either  in  whole  or  in  part, 
by  death,  refusal  to  serve,  or  otherwise,  such  board  of 
trustees  may  be  revived,  or  such  vacancy  or  vacancies 
filled  in  the  same  manner  as  is  pointed  out  in  this  act 
for  the  original  creation  or  organization  of  said  board, 
and  a  majority  of  said  board  of  trustees  shall  be  a 
quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Sec.  30.  So  much  of  the  act  entitled  "An  act  in 
relation  to  incorporated  religious  societies,"  passed 
March  fifth,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty- 
six,  as  is  inconsistent  with  this  act  be  and  the  same  is 
hereby  repealed. 

ACT    OF    FEBRUARY    28,    1846. 

Sec.  31*  Where  any  religious,  literary  or  other  so- 
ciety has  been  or  may  be  incorporated  by  any  act  of 
the  general  assembly,  and  a  certain  day  appointed  by 
such  act  for  the  annual  election  of  the  officers  of  such 
society,  and  any  such  society  have  neglected,  or  shall 
neglect,  to  elect  their  proper  officers  on  such  day,  such 
neglect  shall  not  work  any  dissolution  of  such  incorpo- 
rations; but  the  officers  of  such  society  last  elected 
shall  exercise  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices  until 
their  successors  are  elected  and  qualified. 

Sec.  32.  Whenever  any  such  society  shall  neglect 
to  elect  their  officers  on  the  day  appointed  for  their 
annual  election  by  their  act  of  incorporation,  or  shall 
neglect  to  organize  on  the  day  fixed  by  said  act,  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  any  three  members  of  such  society  to  call 
a  meeting  by  a  written  notice  put  up  at  three  of  the 
most  public  places  in  the  vicinity  of  the  place  where 


OHIO    STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.         153 

such  society  usually  hold  their  meetings,  at  least  ten 
days  before  the  time  for  the  meeting  thereby  called, 
stating  the  object  of  such  meeting,  at  which  time  and 
place  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  society  to  elect  officers 
in  the  same  manner  as  they  should  have  done  at  their 
last  annual  election,  or  to  organize  in  the  manner 
pointed  out  in  the  charter,  as  if  there  had  been  no  fail- 
ure to  elect  on  the  day  specified  in  the  charter ;  and 
such  ofhcers  thus  elected  shall  hold  their  offices  until 
the  next  annual  election  and  until  their  successors  are 
elected  and  qualified. 

Sec.  S3'  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  religious,  literary 
or  other  societies,  incorporated  by  any  special  act  of 
the  general  assembly,  who  have  organized  under  the 
same  and  acquired  any  property,  whenever  such  society 
choose  to  do  so,  to  organize  under  any  general  law  of 
this  state  for  the  purpose  of  incorporating  such  socie- 
ties without  any  special  act  of  incorporation,  and  upon 
such  organization  such  society  shall  have,  hold  and 
enjoy  all  property  which  they  acquired  and  held  under 
their  former  act  of  incorporation. 

ACT    OF    MARCH    23,    1850. 

Sec.  34*  Whenever  any  property  has  been  or  may 
be  conveyed  in  trust  for  the  use  of  any  religious  so- 
ciety, church  or  association,  whether  incorporated  or 
not,  the  property  so  conveyed  shall  be  held  by  the 
trustee  or  trustees  so  appointed,  and  their  successors, 
appointed  as  provided  in  the  instrument  creating  such 
trust,  or  in  case  no  provision  is  made  in  such  instru- 
ment, then  by  such  successor  or  successors  as  may  be 


154  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

appointed  by  any  competent  court;  but  no  person  shall 
be  elected  or  appointed  by  such  society,  church  or 
association  to  act  as  trustees  to  the  exclusion  of  any 
trustee  or  trustees  appointed  as  aforesaid. 

Note. — The  following  acts  relate  to  religious  societies,  but 
are  not  printed  here  in  full  as  they  seem  to  apply  to  special 
cases : 

An  act  to  authorize  Presbyterian  churches  or  societies 
which  have  been  incorporated,  to  elect  deacons  to  serve  as 
trustees.     (S.  &  C.  307.) 

An  act  to  provide  for  the  incorporation  of  printing  and  pub- 
lishing houses  by  religious  denominations.    (6S  v,  43.) 

An  act  to  regulate  the  sale  of  certain  real  estate  held  in  trust 
for  a  specified  religious  purpose  (S.  &  S.  163),  also  property 
unappropriated  (S.  &  S.  164  and  165). 

An  act  to  provide  for  the  sale  of  lands  within  any  incorpo- 
rated city  or  village  which  have  been  used  for  cemetery  pur- 
poses.    (S.  &  S.  164.) 

An  act  relating  to  the  partition  of  real  estate  held  in  com- 
mon by  two  or  more  religious  societies.     (S.  &  C.  371.) 


CHAPTER   XX. 


WISCONSIN  STATUTES  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Section  I.  Marriage,  so  far  as  its  validity  in  law  is 
concerned,  is  a  civil  contract,  to  which  the  consent  of 
the  parties  capable  in  law  of  contracting  is  essential. 

Sec.  2.  Every  male  person  who  shall  have  attained 
the  full  age  of  eighteen  years,  and  every  female  who 
shall  have  attained  the  full  age  of  fifteen  years,  shall 
be  capable  in  law  of  contracting  marriage  if  otherwise 
competent. 

Sec.  3.  No  marriage  shall  be  contracted  whilst 
either  of  the  parties  has  a  husband  or  wife  living,  nor 
between  parties  who  are  nearer  of  kin  than  first  cous- 
ins, computing  by  the  rules  of  civil  law,  whether  of  the 
half  or  of  the  whole  blood,  and  no  insane  person  or 
idiot  shall  be  capable  of  contracting  marriage. 

Sec.  4.  Marriages  may  be  solemnized  by  any  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  in  the  county  in  which  he  is  elected, 
and  they  may  be  solemnized  throughout  the  state  by 
any  judge  of  a  court  of  record,  and  by  any  ordained 
minister  of  the  gospel  in  regular  communion  with  any 
religious  society,  and  who  continues  to  be  a  preacher 
of  the  gospel,  and  by  court  commissioners. 

155 


156  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  5'  Ministers  of  the  gospel,  before  they  shall  be 
authorized  to  perform  the  marriage  rite,  shall  file  a  copy 
of  their  credentials  of  ordination  with  the  clerk  of  the 
circuit  court  of  some  county  in  this  state,  who  shall  re- 
cord the  same  and  give  a  certificate  thereof;  and  the 
place  where  such  credentials  are  recorded  shall  be  in- 
dorsed upon  each  certificate  of  marriage  granted  by 
any  minister,  and  recorded  with  the  same. 

Sec.  6.  All  judges,  justices  of  the  peace  and  minis- 
ters of  the  gospel  shall,  before  solemnizing  any  mar- 
riage, examine  at  least  one  of  the  parties  on  oath,  which 
oath  they  are  hereby  authorized  to  administer,  as  to  the 
legality  of  such  intended  marriage ;  and  in  no  case 
shall  such  judge,  justice  or  minister  solemnize  a  mar- 
riage unless  he  is  satisfied  from  such  examination  that 
there  is  no  legal  impediment  thereto. 

Note. — A  neglect  to  examine  one  of  the  parties  on  oath, 
according  to  this  section,  might  subject  the  officiating  minister 
to  the  penalty  provided  in  sections  ten  and  eleven;  and  simply 
swearing  one  of  the  parties,  and  asking  him  or  her  whether 
they  know  of  any  legal  impediment  to  the  marriage  is  not 
enough.  The  statute  requires  that  "he  shall  examine  at  least 
one  of  the  parties"  on  oath.  When  that  is  done,  if  the  party 
makes  a  false  statement,  the  officiating  minister  is  not  respon- 
sible, provided  he  has  reason  to  believe  such  statement  to  be 
true  and  is  satisfied  that  it  is  true;  but  if  it  plainlv  appears  that 
there  is  a  legal  impediment  to  such  marriage,  and  he  performs 
the  ceremony,  he  acts  willfullv,  and  would  be  liable  to  the  pen- 
alty. 

No  magistrate  or  minister  is  obliged  to  perform  the  mar- 
riage ceremony'  in  any  given  case;  he  can  decline  if  he  chooses. 

The  following  is  a  proper  form  of  oath  to  be  administered  to 
the  party  holding  up  the  right  hand,  or  by  any  other  form  to 
him  most  binding  that  he  may  choose. 

You  do  solemnly  swear  {or  affirm^  if  the  f  arty  prefer  it)  that 
you  will  true  answers  make  to  such  questions  as  shall  be  put 


WISCONSIN    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  157 

to  you  touching  the  legality  of  your  intended  marriage  with 
Miss  E  R:  So  help  you  God. 

Of  course  any  questions  may  be  put  after  this  oath  has  been 
administered  that  may  be  pertment  or  proper,  but  the  follouing 
are  suggested  in  order  to  bring  out  the  facts  necessary  to  en- 
able the  officiating  minister  to  make  the  certificate  required  of 
him  by  section  two  of  chapter  one  hundred  and  ten  of  the  Re- 
vised Statutes  (Sec.  14, /<?5/) ;  and  it  is  recommended  that  blanks 
be  provided  with  the  interrogatories  printed,  so  that  the  answers 
may  be  written  opposite  as  they  are  given,  viz. : 

What  is  your  full  name.^ 

What  is  the  full  name  of  your  father? 

What  is  the  full  name  of  your  mother? 

What  is  your  occupation? 

What  is  the  name  of  your  place  of  residence.^ 

What  is  the  name  of  j^our  birthplace? 

What  is  the  full  name  of  this  woman? 

What  is  the  full  name  of  her  father? 

What  is  the  full  name  of  her  mother? 

What  is  your  age? 

What  is  the  age  of  this  woman? 

Have  either  of  you  ever  been  married? 

If  so,  have  either  of  you  a  husband  or  wife  living? 

Are  you  related  to  each  other  either  by  consanguinity  or 
affinity? 

If  so,  what  is  the  relation? 

Do  you  know  of  any  legal  impediment  to  your  being  joined 
in  marriage  w^ith  this  woman? 

If  the  man  is  under  twenty-one  or  the  woman  under  the 
age  of  eighteen  years,  the  following  : 

Have  you  or  either  of  you  parents  living  in  this  state,  or 
have  either  of  you  a  guardian  in  this  stale? 

And  if  so,  have  you  or  either  of  you  the  written  consent  of 
such  parents  or  guardian? 

Sec.  7'  If  3,ny  person  intending  to  marry  shall  be 
under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  if  a  male,  or  under 
the  age  of  eighteen  years,  if  a  female,  and  shall  not 
have  had  a  former  wife  or  husband,  the  consent  in  per- 
son or  in  v.Titing  of  the  parent  or  guardian  having  the 
custody  of  such  minor,  if  he  or  she  have  either  a  parent 


158  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

or  guardian  living  in  this  state,  shall  first  be  given  to 
the  person  solemnizing  the  marriage,  before  such  mar- 
riage shall  take  place;  and  if  such  consent  is  in  writ- 
ing it  shall  be  signed  by  the  parent  or  guardian,  and 
attested  by  two  witnesses,  one  of  whom  shall  appear 
and  make  oath  before  the  person  who  shall  solemnize 
the  marriage  that  he  saw  such  parent  or  guardian  ex- 
ecute the  same. 

Note. — The  consent,  if  in  writing,  may  be  in  the  following 
form : 

I,  J  S,  the  parent  (or  guardian)  of  G  S,  who  is  under  the  age 
of  twentj-one  years,  do  herebj'  consent  that  the  said  G  S  may 
be  joined  in  matrimony  with  CD.  J  S. 

In  presence  of 
I.  Tsl, 
H  G. 

Affidavit  of  oxe  of  the  Witnesses. 

County,  ss. 

L  M,  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  he  saw  J  S,  the  parent  {or 
gtiardiayi)  of  G  S,  execute  the  above  or  annexed  certificate  of 
consent  that  G  S  might  be  joined  in  the  bonds  of  matrimony 
with  Miss  C  D,  and  that  he  signed  said  certificate  as  a  sub- 
scribing witness  thereto.  L  M. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this day  of , 

i8— .  R  S,' 

Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Sec.  8.  In  the  solemnization  of  marriage  no  partic- 
ular form  shall  be  required,  except  that  the  parties  shall 
solemnly  declare  in  the  presence  of  the  judge,  minister 
or  magistrate,  and  the  attending  witnesses,  that  they 
take  each  other  as  husband  and  wife ;  and  in  every 
case  there  shall  be  at  least  two  witnesses  present  besides 
the  person  performing  the  ceremony. 

Note. — For  appropriate  marriage  ceremony  see  ante^  pages 
26  and  27. 


WISCONSIN    STATUTES    OF    MARRIAGE.  159 

Sec.  9.  Whenever  a  marriage  shall  have  been  sol- 
emnized, the  person  solemnizing  the  same  shall  give 
to  each  of  the  parties,  if  requested,  a  certificate  thereof, 
specifying  therein  the  names  and  residence  of  the  par- 
ties, and  of  at  least  two  of  the  witnesses  present,  and 
the  time  and  place  of  such  marriage,  and  also  stating 
therein  that  he  had  examined  on  oath  one  or  both  of 
the  parties  and  found  no  legal  impediment  to  their 
marriage,  and,  where  the  consent  of  the  parent  or 
guardian  is  necessary,  stating  that  the  same  was  duly 
given. 

Marriage  Certificate. 

This  is  to  certify  that  Mr.  G  S,  of  the  {city  of  Madison)^  in  the 
county  of(Z>a«(?)and  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  Miss  C  D,  of  the 

same  place  {orofWaterto-vn)^  in  said  State,  were  on  the day 

of ,  18—,  joined  in  holy  matrimony  by  me  at  the  residence 

of ,  {or  at Church)^  in  the  city  o'i.{]SIihvatikee)  in  said 

State,  in  the  presence  of  L  M,  of  [Mtlxvaukee)^  and  H  G,  of 
{Madison)  aforesaid,  among  others  as  attending  witnesses,  the 
said  G  S  having  been  first  examined  on  oath  by  me  as 
to  the  legality  of  such  marriage;  from  which  examination  I 
became  satisfied  that  there  was  no  legal  impediment  thereto. 

{If  the  man  is  under  t%venty-one  or  the  xvoman  tinder  eighteen 
years  of  age^  and  shall  not  have  had  a  former  husband  or  ivife^ 
and  shall  have  a  parent  or  guardiati  ?';/  the  state^  say) 

And  I  further  certify  that  consent  in  person  {or  in  -writings 
as  the  case  may  be)  of  T  D,  the  parent  {or  guardiaii)  of  G  S,  he 
being  under  age,  was  duly  given  to  me  previous  to  such  mar- 
riage. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  {Milwaukee),  Wisconsin,  on  the 

day  of ,18—  JK, 

Rector  {or  Pastor)  of Church. 

[Indorse.']  My  credentials  of  ordination  were  filed  in  the 
office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for county,  Wis- 
consin. 

Sec.  10.  If  any  person  authorized  by  law  to  join 
persons  in  marriage    shall    knowingly  solemnize  any 


160  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

marriage  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  chapter,  or 
shall  willfully  make  any  false  certificate  of  any  marriage 
or  pretended  marriage,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
offense  a  sum  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars,  or 
may  be  imprisoned  not  exceeding  one  year. 

Sec.  II.  If  any  person  shall  undertake  to  join 
others  in  marriage,  knowing  that  he  is  not  lawfully 
authorized  so  to  do,  or  knowing  of  any  legal  impedi- 
ment to  the  proposed  marriage,  he  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  conviction  thereof 
shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail 
not  more  than  one  year,  or  by  a  fine  not  less  than  fifty 
nor  more  than  five  hundred  dollars,  or  by  both  such 
fine  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  12.  No  marriage  solemnized  before  any  per- 
son professing  to  be  a  judge,  justice  of  the  peace  or 
minister  of  the  gospel,  shall  be  deemed  or  adjudged  to 
be  void,  nor  shall  the  validity  thereof  be  in  any  way 
affected  on  account  of  any  want  of  jurisdiction  or 
authority  in  such  supposed  judge,  justice  or  minister, 
provided  the  marriage  be  consummated  with  a  full  be- 
lief on  the  part  of  the  persons  so  married,  or  either  of 
them,  that  they  have  been  lawfully  joined  in  marriage. 

Sec.  13.  All  marriages  solemnized  among  the  peo- 
ple called  Friends  or  Quakers  in  the  form  heretofore 
practiced  and  in  use  in  their  meetings  shall  be  good 
and  valid,  and  shall  not  be  construed  as  affected  by 
any  of  the  foregoing  provisions  in  this  chapter. 

Sec.  14.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  clergyman, 
justice  of  the  peace,  clerk,  and  of  any  other  person  or 
society,  by  or  before  whom  any  marriage  may  hereafter 


WISCONSIN    STATUTES   OF    MARRIAGE.  161 

be  solemnized  or  contracted,  to  make  at  once  a  record 
of  the  same  in  a  book  to  be  kept  for  the  purpose,  and 
within  thirty  days  after  such  marriage  to  return  the 
same  in  the  form  of  a  certificate,  duly  signed  by  the 
person  so  certifying,  to  the  register  of  the  county  in 
which  such  marriage  shall  have  been  solemnized  or 
contracted,  which  said  record  or  certificate  shall  set 
forth,  as  far  as  the  same  can  be  ascertained,  the  full 
name  of  the  husband,  his  occupation,  and  the  name  of 
his  place  of  birth  and  residence,  the  full  name  of  the 
wife  previous  to  the  said  marriage,  the  names  of  the 
parents  of  said  husband,  and  of  the  parents  of  said 
wife,  also  the  color  of  the  parties,  and  the  time,  place 
where  and  ceremony  by  which  such  marriage  was  con- 
tracted, and  if  pronounced  by  any  clergyman  or  other 
person  as  aforesaid,  the  place  of  residence  of  such  per- 
son ;  and  if  any  person  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  return 
such  certificate  shall  neglect  to  return  the  same  as  pro- 
vided by  this  section,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
neglect  a  sum  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars  nor 
less  than  twenty-five  dollars  :  Provided^  that  such  action 
shall  not  lie  unless  the  same  be  brought  before  such 
certificate  of  marriage  be  actually  delivered  to  the 
register  of  the  proper  county. 

Note. —  Marriage  Certificate  to  File  with  Register. 
State  of  Wisconsin, 


County,  "" 


I  hereby  certify  that  on  the day  of ,  a.d.  i8 — ,  Mr. 

and  Miss were  with  their  mutual  consent 


legalfy  joined  together  in  Iiolj  matrimony  by  me  in  the  pres- 
ence of ,  and of ,  having  been  first  sat- 
isfied by  the  examination  of  the  said on  oath  duly 


162  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

administered  by  me,  that  there  was  no  legal  impediment  to 
such  marriage.  And  I  ascertained  the  following  facts  as  re- 
quired hy  law,  to  wit: 

1.  Full  name  of  husband. 

2.  Full  name  of  father  of  husband. 

3.  Full  name  of  mother  of  husband. 

4.  Occupation. 

5.  Residence. 

6.  Birthplace. 

7.  Full  name  of  wife  previous  to  marriage. 

8.  Full  name  of  father  of  said  wife. 

9.  Full  name  of  mother  of  said  wife. 

10.  Time  when  marriage  was  consummated. 

11.  The  town,  county  and  state  where  marriage  was  con- 
summated. 

12.  Color. 

13.  By  what  ceremony  consummated. 

14.  Place  of  residence  of  person  performing  ceremony. 

Given   under  my  hand  at ,  this day  of ,  a.d. 

iS-.  J  K, 

Rector  (or  Pasfor)  of Church. 

[/Mdorse.'\     Credentials  recorded  in county,  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  15.  Any  clergyman,  justice  of  the  peace,  phy- 
sician or  other  person,  who  shall  neglect  to  comply 
with  the  provisions  of  section  fourteen  of  this  chapter, 
shall  forfeit  for  such  neglect  a  sum  not  less  than  fifty 
nor  more  than  one  hundred  dollars. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


WISCONSIN  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
ASSEMBLIES. 

Section  I.  No  person  shall  keep  open  his  shop, 
warehouse  or  workhouse,  or  shall  do  any  manner  of 
labor,  or  business,  or  work,  except  only  works  of  neces- 
sity and  charity,  or  be  present  at  any  dancing,  or  any 
public  diversion,  show  or  entertainment,  or  take  part 
in  any  sport,  game  or  play  on  the  Lord's  day,  commonly 
called  Sunday;  and  every  person  offending  shall  be 
punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  two  dollars  for  each 
offense. 

Sec.  2.  Every  person  who  shall  at  any  time  will- 
fully interrupt  or  molest  any  assembly  of  people  met 
for  the  worship  of  God,  or  any  member  thereof,  or  any 
persons  when  meeting  or  met  together  for  the  perform- 
ance of  any  duties  enjoined  on  or  appertaining  to  them 
as  members  of  any  religious  society,  or  any  wedding 
party  or  other  company  or  assembly  of  peaceable  citi- 
zens, or  for  the  recitation  or  performance  of  or  instruc- 
tion in  vocal  music  within  the  place  of  such  meeting 
or  out  of  it,  shall  be  punished  by  fine  not  exceeding 
twenty  dollars  nor  less  than  five  dollars. 

163 


164  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  3.  For  the  purpose  of  the  provisions  of  this 
chapter,  the  Lord's  day  shall  be  understood  to  include 
the  time  between  the  midnight  preceding  and  the  mid- 
night following  the  said  day. 

Sec.  4.  No  person  who  conscientiously  believes  that 
the  seventh  or  any  other  day  of  the  week  ought  to  be 
observed  as  the  Sabbath,  and  who  actually  refrains  from 
secular  business  and  labor  on  that  day,  shall  be  liable 
to  the  penalties  of  the  first  section  of  this  chapter  for 
performing  secular  business  or  labor  on  the  Lord's  day 
or  the  first  day  of  the  week,  unless  he  willfully  disturb 
some  other  person. 

Sec.  5«  That  any  person  who  shall  sell  any  intoxi- 
cating drinks,  or  any  other  articles  of  traffic,  within  two 
miles  of  any  camp  meeting  or  other  religious  assembly, 
without  the  written  permit  of  the  person  or  persons 
having  the  oversight  and  management  of  such  camp 
meeting  or  religious  assembly,  or  who  shall  otherwise 
willfully  interrupt  or  disturb  such  meeting  or  assembly, 
shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  fifty  dol- 
lars nor  less  than  five  dollars:  Provided^  that  nothing 
herein  contained  shall  be  construed  to  prohibit  any 
such  sale  at  any  regularly  established  store,  tavern  or 
other  place  of  business,  which  may  have  been  licensed 
or  established  previously  to  such  meeting,  and  not  with 
the  intent  to  evade  the  provisions  of  this  act. 

Sec.  6.  Any  person  who  shall  violate  the  provisions 
of  this  act,  and  who  shall  be  notified  by  any  person 
having  charge  of  such  meeting  or  assembly,  or  by  any 
other  person,  that  he,  she  or  they  are  violating  the  law, 
and  who  shall,  after  such  notice,  continue  in  such  vio- 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    ASSEMBLIES.  165 

lation,  he,  she  or  they  shall  forfeit  and  pay  for  every 
such  offense  a  fine  not  less  than  five  dollars  nor  more 
than  fifty  dollars,  to  be  collected  as  hereinafter  pro- 
vided and  paid  over  to  the  county  treasurer,  where  the 
same  as  other  fines  are  required  to  be  paid  for  the  use 
of  schools. 

Sec.  7»  Any  sheriff,  coroner,  justice  of  the  peace  or 
constable  of  the  proper  county,  shall,  upon  view  or 
information,  and  without  warrant,  arrest  any  person 
offending  against  this  act,  and  shall  seize  any  article  of 
traffic  or  other  property  found  in  the  possession  of  the 
person  or  persons  so  offending,  and  convey  the  same  to 
a  place  of  safety,  and  take  the  person  or  persons  so 
offending  before  any  justice  of  the  peace,  and  shall 
make  an  inventory  of  the  property  so  seized ;  and  the 
said  justice  of  the  peace,  upon  complaint  upon  oath  or 
affirmation  of  the  officer  apprehending  such  offender, 
or  the  oath  of  any  other  person,  shall  proceed  forth- 
with to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  the  accusation,  and,  if 
found  true,  such  justice  shall  inforce  the  penalty  pre- 
scribed by  this  act. 

CONSTITUTION    OF    WISCONSIN. 

ARTICLE   I. 

Sec.  8.  The  right  of  every  man  to  worship  Almighty 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience 
shall  never  be  infringed,  nor  shall  any  man  be  com- 
pelled to  attend,  erect  or  support  any  place  of  worship, 
or  to  maintain  any  ministry  against  his  consent;  nor 
shall  any  control  of  or  interference  with  the  rights  of 
conscience  be  permitted,  or  any  preference  be  given  by 


166  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

law  to  any  religious  establishments  or  mode  of  worship ; 
nor  shall  any  money  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  for 
the  benefit  of  religious  societies  or  religious  or  theo- 
logical seminaries. 

Sec.  9.  No  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as 
a  qualification  for  any  office  of  public  trust  under  the 
state,  and  no  person  shall  be  rendered  incompetent  to 
give  evidence  in  any  court  of  law  or  equity  in  conse- 
quence of  his  opinions  on  the  subject  of  religion. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


WISCONSIN  STATUTES  OF  RELIGIOUS 
SOCIETIES. 

Section  I.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  all  persons  of  full 
age,  belonging  to  any  church  congregation  or  religious 
society,  not  already  incorporated,  to  assemble  at  the 
church  or  meeting  house,  or  other  place  where  they 
statedly  attend  for  divine  worship,  and  by  a  majority  of 
votes  elect  any  number  of  discreet  persons  of  the 
church  congregation  or  religious  society,  not  less  than 
three  nor  more  than  nine  in  number,  as  trustees  (a 
majority  of  whom  shall  in  all  cases  be  actual  commu- 
nicants of  such  church  congregation  or  religious  society), 
to  take  charge  of  the  estate  and  property  belonging 
thereto,  and  to  transact  all  affairs  relative  to  the  tem- 
poralities thereof. 

Sec.  2.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  such  church  con- 
gregation or  religious  society  to  choose  their  minister 
to  be  the  president  of  the  said  corporation  and  of  their 
meetings  by  a  vote  as  aforesaid;  and  at  the  election 
provided  for  in  this  chapter  every  person  of  full  age 
who  has  statedly  worshiped  with  such  church  congre- 
gation or  society,  and  has  been  formally  considered  as 
belonging  thereto,  shall  be  entitled  to  a  vote. 


168  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  3.  The  minister  of  such  congregation  or  so- 
ciety, or  in  case  of  his  death  or  absence,  one  of  the 
elders  or  deacons,  church-wardens  or  vestrymen  there- 
of, and  for  the  want  of  such  officers,  any  other  person 
being  a  member  or  stated  hearer  in  such  church  con- 
gregation or  society,  shall  publicly  notify  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  time  when  and  the  place  where  the  said 
election  shall  be  held  at  least  fifteen  days  before  the 
day  of  election;  and  such  notification  shall  be  given 
for  two  successive  Sabbaths  on  which  such  church 
congregation  or  society  shall  statedly  meet  for  public 
worship  preceding  the  election. 

Sec.  4.  Any  two  of  the  elders,  deacons,  church- 
wardens or  vestrymen  of  such  church  congregation  or 
society,  or  if  such  officers  shall  not  be  present,  then 
any  two  voters  present,  to  be  nominated  by  a  majority 
of  the  voters,  shall  preside  at  such  election,  receive  the 
votes,  and  determine  the  qualifications  of  voters ;  and 
they  shall,  immediately  after  the  election,  certify  under 
their  hands  and  seals  the  names  of  the  persons  elected 
to  serve  as  trustees,  in  which  certificate  the  name  by 
which  the  said  trustees  and  their  successors  in  office 
shall  forever  thereafter  be  called  and  known,  shall  be 
particularly  mentioned  and  specified. 

FORM    OF    CERTIFICATE. 

The  undersigned,  two  of  the  elders  (or  deacons.^  or 
church-'warde7is^  or  vestry?nen,  or  voters)  of  the  {church 
congregation  or  society)  hereafter  mentioned,  do  hereby 

certify  that  on  the day  of ,  18 — ,  a  number  of 

persons,  of  full  age,  belonging  to  the  church  {or  congre- 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  169 


gaiton)  of ,  a  religious  society  assembled  at 


where  they  statedly  attend  for  divine  worship,  in  the 

town  of ,  county  of ,  and  State  of  Wisconsin, 

for  the  purpose  of  organizing  as  a  corporation,  did,  by 
a  majority  of  votes,  elect  A  B,  C  D  and  E  F  {not  less 
than  three  7ior  more  than  m?ie\  discreet  persons  of  said 
church  {or  congregation^  or  society)  as  trustees,  a  major- 
ity of  whom  are  communicants  of  said  church  {or  con- 
gregation^ or  society)^  to  take  charge  of  the  estate  and 
property  belonging  thereto,  and  to  transact  all  the 
affairs  relative  to  the  temporalities  thereof.  And  it  was 
then  and  there  determined,  by  a  like  majority  of  votes, 
that  the  said  trustees  and  their  successors  in  office  shall 
forever  thereafter  be  called  and  known  by  the  name 
and  title  of  {here  give  the  na?7ie  in  full  of  the  religious 
society). 

Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this day  of , 

i8— .  O  P.     [seal] 

R  S.     [seal] 

Sec.  5*  Such  certificate  shall  be  acknowledged  by 
the  persons  making  the  same,  or  proved  by  a  subscrib- 
ing witness  thereto  before  some  officer  authorized  to 
take  the  acknowledgment  of  deeds,  and  recorded,  to- 
gether with  the  certificate  of  such  acknowledgment  or 
proof,  by  the  register  of  deeds  of  the  county  within 
which  the  church  or  place  of  worship  of  such  congre- 
gation shall  be  situated,  in  a  book  to  be  provided  by 
him  for  that  purpose,  who  shall  be  entitled  to  receive 
seventy-five  cents  for  such  recording;  and  thereafter 
7 


170  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

such  trustees  and  their  successors  shall  be  a  body  cor- 
porate by  the  name  expressed  in  such  certificate. 

Note. — For  form  of  acknowledgment  see  ante^  page  125. 

Sec.  6.  The  several  clerks  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors in  this  state  not  yet  supplied  with  suitable  books 
for  recording  the  certificates  aforesaid,  shall  immedi- 
ately procure  such  books  at  the  expense  of  the  respect- 
ive counties. 

Sec.  7'  Such  trustees  may  have  a  common  seal  and 
may  alter  the  same  at  pleasure,  and  they  may  take  into 
their  possession  and  custody  all  the  temporalities  of 
such  church  congregation  or  society,  whether  the  same 
shall  consist  of  real  or  personal  estate,  and  whether  the 
same  may  have  been  given,  granted  or  devised,  direct- 
ly or  indirectly,  to  such  church  congregation  or  society, 
or  to  any  other  person  or  persons  for  their  use. 

Sec.  8.  Such  trustees  may  also  in  their  corporate 
name  sue  and  be  sued  in  all  courts  and  places,  and 
they  may  recover  and  hold  all  the  debts,  demands, 
rights  and  privileges,  all  churches,  buildings,  burial- 
places,  and  all  the  estate  and  appurtenances  belonging 
to  such  church  congregation  or  society,  in  whatsoever 
manner  the  same  may  have  been  acquired,  or  in  whose 
hands  soever  the  same  maybe  held,  as  fully  and  amply 
as  if  the  right  and  title  thereto  had  been  originally 
vested  in  the  said  trustees ;  and  they  may  hold  other 
real  or  personal  estate,  and  demise,  lease  and  improve 
the  same,  but  the  whole  of  such  estate,  real  and  per- 
sonal, shall  not  exceed  the  yearly  value  or  income  of 
three  thousand  dollars. 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.  171 

Sec.  9.  The  said  trustees  shall  also  have  authority 
to  alter  and  repair  their  church  and  meeting  houses, 
and  under  the  direction  of  the  society  or  congregation 
to  erect  churches  and  meeting  houses  and  dwelling 
houses  for  their  ministers,  and  other  buildings  for  the 
use  of  their  church  congregation  or  society. 

Sec.  10.  They  shall  also  have  authority  to  make 
rules  and  orders  for  managing  the  temporal  affairs  of 
such  church  congregation  or  society,  and  to  dispose  of 
all  moneys  belonging  thereto,  and  to  order  and  regu- 
late the  renting  of  pews  or  slips  in  their  churches  and 
meeting  houses,  and  the  perquisites  for  the  breaking  of 
the  ground  in  the  cemetery  or  churchyard  and  in  the 
said  churches  and  meeting  houses  for  burying  the  dead. 

Sec.  II.  They  may  appoint  a  clerk  and  treasurer' 
of  their  board,  and  a  collector  to  collect  and  receive 
their  rents  and  revenues,  and  may  regulate  the  fees  to 
be  allowed  to  such  clerk,  treasurer  and  collector,  and 
may  remove  them  and  appoint  others  in  their  stead  at 
pleasure;  and  such  clerk  shall  enter  all  rules  and 
orders  made  by  such  trustees,  and  payments  ordered 
by  them,  in  a  book  to  be  procured  by  them  for  that 
purpose. 

Sec.  12.  Any  two  of  the  trustees  may  at  any  time 
call  a  meeting  of  the  trustees,  and  a  majority  of  them 
being  lawfully  convened  shall  be  competent  to  do  and 
perform  all  matters  and  things  which  such  trustees  are 
authorized  to  do  and  perform. 

Sec.  13.  The  said  trustees  shall  hold  their  offices 
for  three  years,  and  until  their  successors  are  elected; 
and  immediately  after  their  first  election,  as  hereinbe- 


172  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

fore  provided,  the  said  trustees  shall  be  divided  by  lot 
into  three  classes,  numbering  one,  two  and  three ;  and 
the  seats  of  the  first  shall  be  vacated  at  the  end  of  the 
first  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  end  of  the  second 
year,  and  the  seats  of  the  third  class  at  the  end  of  the 
third  year,  to  the  end  that  as  near  as  may  be  one-third 
part  of  the  whole  number  of  trustees  may  be  annually 
chosen. 

Sec.  14.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  clerk  of  said 
trustees,  at  least  one  month  before  the  expiration  of 
the  office  of  any  of  the  said  trustees,  to  notify  the  same 
in  writing  to  the  minister,  or  in  case  of  his  death  or  ab- 
sence, to  the  elders  or  church-wardens,  and  if  there  be 
no  elders  or  church-wardens,  then  the  deacons  or  ves- 
trymen of  any  such  church  congregation  or  society, 
specifying  in  such  notice  the  names  of  the  trustees 
whose  office  will  expire;  and  the  minister  or  other  offi- 
cers receiving  such  notice  shall,  in  manner  aforesaid, 
notify  the  members  of  such  church  congregation  or 
society  of  such  vacancies,  and  appoint  the  time  and 
place  for  the  election  to  supply  the  same :  Provided^  if 
the  clerk  shall  fail  for  any  cause  to  give  the  notice  as 
hereinbefore  required,  or  the  election  shall  not  be  held 
at  the  time  as  hereinbefore  required,  the  church  con- 
gregation or  society  shall  not,  for  that  reason,  be  dis- 
solved or  in  the  least  affected  thereby,  but  the  notice 
and  election  may  be  held  on  some  other  day. 

Sec.  15.  All  subsequent  elections  shall  be  held 
and  conducted  by  the  same  persons  and  in  the  same 
manner  as  hereinbefore  provided  for  the  first  election ; 
and  in  case  any  vacancy  shall  happen  by  the  death  of 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  173 

a  trustee,  his  neglect  or  refusal  to  act  with  the  board 
of  trustees  for  the  space  of  two  months  or  more,  or  re- 
moval from  said  society  before  his  term  of  office  ex- 
pires or  otherwise,  notice  thereof  shall  be  given  as 
aforesaid,  and  an  election  shall  be  held  and  another 
trustee  chosen  in  his  stead  for  the  remainder  of  such 
term. 

Sec.  l6.  No  person  belonging  to  any  such  church 
congregation  or  society  incorporated  under  the  provi- 
sions of  this  chapter,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  any 
election  after  the  first  until  he  shall  have  been  an  at- 
tendant on  public  worship  in  such  church  congregation 
or  society  at  least  six  months  before  such  election,  and 
shall  have  contributed  to  the  support  of  such  church 
congregation  or  society  according  to  the  usages  and 
customs  thereof. 

Sec.  17.  The  clerk  of  trustees  shall  keep  a  register 
of  the  names  of  all  such  persons  as  shall  desire  to  be- 
come stated  hearers  in  the  said  church  congregation 
or  society,  and  shall  therein  note  the  time  when  such 
request  was  made ;  and  the  said  clerk  shall  attend  all 
subsequent  elections  in  order  to  test  the  qualifications 
of  such  voters  in  case  they  shall  be  questioned. 

Sec.  18.  Nothing  in  this  chapter  contained  shall 
be  construed  to  give  to  such  trustees  the  power  to  fix 
or  ascertain  the  salary  or  compensation  to  be  paid  to 
any  minister,  but  the  same  shall  be  ascertained  and 
fixed  by  a  majority  of  such  society  entitled  to  vote  at 
the  election  of  trustees. 

Sec.  19.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  circuit  court  for 
the  county  in  which    any  such    religious  corporation 


174  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

shall  have  been  constituted,  or  in  vacation  for  the 
judge  of  the  judicial  circuit  in  which  said  county  is 
situated,  on  the  application  of  such  corporation,  if  such 
court  or  said  judge  in  vacation  shall  deem  it  proper,  to 
make  an  order  for  the  sale  or  mortgage  of  any  real 
estate  belonging  to  such  corporation,  and  to  direct  the 
application  of  the  moneys  arising  therefrom  to  such 
uses  as  the  said  corporation,  with  the  approbation  of 
said  court,  or  in  vacation  of  said  judge,  shall  conceive 
to  be  for  the  interest  of  such  corporation.  And  when 
such  order  shall  be  granted  by  said  judge  in  vacation,  it 
shall  be  filed  with  the  clerk  of  said  court  and  entered 
of  record  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  had  been  granted 
by  the  court. 

Sec.  20.  At  least  ten  days'  previous  notice  of  any 
such  application  to  the  circuit  court,  or  in  vacation  to 
the  judge  of  said  judicial  circuit,  shall  be  given  by 
publishing  the  same  in  some  newspaper  published  in 
the  county,  if  one  be  published  therein,  and  if  not,  by 
posting  up  notices  in  three  or  more  public  places  in 
such  county. 

Sec.  21.  The  provisions  of  sections  nineteen  and 
twenty  of  this  chapter  shall  be  applicable  to  all  religious 
societies  and  corporations  in  this  state,  whether  consti- 
tuted under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  or  otherwise. 

Sec.  22.  Every  church  congregation  or  religious 
society  heretofore  incorporated  in  pursuance  of  law, 
and  not  since  dissolved,  shall  be  and  is  hereby  estab- 
lished and  confirmed,  and  in  case  of  the  dissolution  of 
any  such  corporation,  or  of  any  corporation  hereafter 
to  be  formed  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  this 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  175 

chapter  for  any  cause  whatever,  the  same  may  be  in- 
corporated under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  at  any 
time  within  six  years  after  such  dissolution  ;  and  there- 
upon all  the  estate,  real  and  personal,  formerly  belong- 
ing to  the  same  and  not  lawfully  disposed  of,  shall  vest 
in  such  corporation  as  if  there  had  been  no  such  disso- 
lution. 

Sec.  23.  AH  lands,  tenements  and  hereditaments 
that  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be  lawfully  conveyed 
by  demise,  gift,  grant,  purchase  or  otherwise  to  any 
persons  as  trustees,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  any  religious 
society  organized  or  which  may  hereafter  be  organized 
within  this  state,  either  for  a  meeting  house,  burying- 
ground,  or  for  the  residence  of  a  preacher,  shall  de- 
scend, with  the  improvements,  in  perpetual  succession 
to  and  shall  be  held  by  such  trustees  in  trust  for  such 
society. 

Sec.  24.  Whenever  by  the  constitution,  rules  or 
usages  of  any  particular  church  or  religious  denomi- 
nation, trustees  are  required  to  be  appointed  by  any 
minister,  presiding  elder  or  other  officer  or  officers  of 
such  church  or  denomination,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
such  minister,  presiding  elder  or  other  officer  or  offi- 
cers, to  give  to  such  trustees  a  certificate  of  their  ap- 
pointment, under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  person 
making  the  same,  specifying  the  name  by  which  such 
trustees  and  their  successors  shall  forever  thereafter  be 
called  and  known,  which  certificate  shall  be  acknowl- 
edged or  proved  and  recorded  as  hereinbefore  di- 
rected; whereupon  such  trustees  and  their  successors 
appointed  in  the  same  manner  shall  be  a  body  cor- 


176  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

porate  by  the  name  expressed  in  such  certificate,  with 
all  the  rights,  powers  and  privileges  of  other  religious 
corporations  constituted  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  chapter. 

Sec.  25.  Whenever  by  the  constitution,  rules  and 
usages  of  any  particular  church  or  religious  denomina- 
tion, the  minister  or  ministers,  elders  and  deacons,  or 
other  officers  elected  by  any  church  or  congregation, 
according  to  the  constitution,  rules  or  usages,  are  there- 
by constituted  the  trustees  of  such  church  or  congre- 
gation, it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  minister  or  ministers, 
elders  and  deacons,  or  other  officers,  to  assemble  to- 
gether and  execute  under  their  hands  and  seals  a 
certificate,  stating  therein  the  name  by  which  they  and 
their  successors  in  office  shall  forever  thereafter  be 
called  and  known,  which  certificate  shall  be  acknowl- 
edged or  proved  and  recorded  as  hereinbefore  directed ; 
whereupon  such  persons  and  their  successors  in  office 
shall  be  a  body  corporate  by  the  name  expressed  in 
such  certificate,  with  all  the  rights,  powers  and  privi- 
leges of  other  religious  corporations  constituted  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  this  chapter. 

Sec.  26.  Every  church,  parsonage  and  schoolhouse 
belonging  to  any  religious  society,  with  the  land  be- 
longing thereto,  not  to  exceed  in  all  three  acres  in  any 
one  town,  village  or  township,  or,  if  in  a  city,  not  to 
exceed  one  lot  for  each  of  the  said  buildings,  shall  not 
be  subject  to  taxation  for  any  purpose  except  for  its 
own  improvement. 

Sec.  27.  Personal  property  owned  by  any  religious, 
scientific,  literary  or  benevolent  association,  used  exclu- 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.  177 

sively  for  the  purposes  of  such  association,  and  the  real 
property  necessary  for  the  location  and  convenience  of 
the  buildings  of  such  associations,  and  embracing  the 
same,  not  exceeding  ten  acres,  if  not  leased  or  otherwise 
not  used  for  pecuniary  profits,  and  including  parson- 
ages, whether  of  local  churches  or  districts,  and  whether 
occupied  by  the  pastor  permanently  or  rented  for  his 
benefit,  and  in  case  of  a  chartered  college  or  university : 
Provided,  the  lands  are  reserved  for  grounds  of  the 
institution  not  exceeding  forty  acres.  The  occasional 
leasing  of  such  buildings  for  schools,  public  lectures  or 
concerts,  or  the  leasing  of  the  parsonage  as  aforesaid, 
shall  not  render  them  or  either  of  them  liable  to  taxa- 
tion. 

Sec.  28.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  Protestant  Epis- 
copal church  incorporated  within  the  state,  by  its  trus- 
tees, officers  or  agents,  now  holding  or  who  may  hereafter 
hold  the  temporalities  thereof,  to  convey  them  for  or 
without  a  valuable  consideration  to  the  trustees  of  the 
funds  and  property  of  the  Episcopal  church,  however 
called,  acting  within  this  state,  to  be  held,  sold  or  con- 
veyed according  to  the  direction  of  the  diocesan  con- 
vention or  council  of  the  Episcopal  church  in  the  state  : 
Provided,  that  such  conveyance  shall  not  be  made 
except  upon  notice  and  order  of  the  court  or  judge  as 
required  in  case  of  sale  of  real  estate. 

Sec.  29.  The  rector,  wardens  and  vestrymen  being 
the  trustees  of  each  Protestant  Episcopal  church  incor- 
porated in  this  state,  may  be  chosen  at  such  times  and 
in  such  manner  as  may  be  in  conformity  to  the  rules 
and  usages  of  such  church,  and  elections  or  appoint- 


178  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

ments  of  such  officers  heretofore  made  in  conformity  to 
such  rules  and  usages  are  declared  to  be  valid. 

Sec.  30.  Each  Protestant  Episcopal  church  hereto- 
fore or  hereafter  incorporated  within  this  state,  may- 
take  by  purchase,  devise,  gift  or  otherwise,  and  may 
forever  hold  any  lands  intended  to  be  used  for  cemetery 
grounds  or  burial  purposes ;  and  all  grants,  gifts,  con- 
veyances or  devises  of  land  heretofore  made  to  any 
incorporated  Protestant  Episcopal  church  shall  be  valid 
and  effectual,  according  to  the  intent  of  the  parties. 

Sec.  31.  Sections  fourteen,  fifteen,  sixteen  of  chap- 
ter sixty-seven  of  the  Revised  Statutes,  shall  apply  to  all 
lands  so  heretofore  or  hereafter  acquired  or  held  for 
burial  purposes. 

Sec.  32.  All  bonds  and  files  relating  to  any  cor- 
poration, now  in  the  office  of  the  clerks  of  the  several 
boards  of  supervisors  of  this  state,  shall  by  said  clerks 
be  immediately  transmitted  to  the  office  of  the  register 
of  deeds  of  the  proper  county,  to  be  by  said  register 
preserved  in  a  convenient  form  for  the  inspection  of 
any  and  all  persons  interested. 

Sec.  33.  Any  five  or  more  male  persons  of  lawful 
age,  not  members  of  any  religious  congregation,  desirous 
of  forming  a  society  for  the  promotion  of  the  Christian 
religion  in  connection  with  a  church  to  be  associated 
therewith,  according  to  their  own  peculiar  tenets,  may 
become  incorporated,  possess,  have,  hold  and  enjoy,  all 
the  rights,  privileges  and  franchises  incident  to  such 
corporations,  as  hereinafter  provided. 

Sec.  34.    Such  persons  shall  execute   under   their 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES.  179 

hands  and  seals  a  certificate  substantially  in  the  follow- 
ing form  : 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents^  That  we  {insert  the 
names),  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  have 
agreed  and  by  these  presents  do  agree  to  become  incor- 
porated into  a  religious  society  in  pursuance  of  the  laws 
of  this  state  by  the  name  and  style  of  the  {here  insert 
the  corporate  7iame)  of  the  {here  inse?-t  the  name  of  city, 
village  or  toivn) ;  and  we  do  hereby  agree  that  all  persons 
who  may  hereafter  become  associated  with  us  in  this 
organization  shall  be  entitled  to  equal  privileges  and 
rights  in  the  grants  and  franchises  hereby  secured 
under  and  by  virtue  of  the  statutes  in  such  cases  made 
and  provided. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands 
and  seals  this day  of ,  i8 — . 

Sec.  35.  The  certificate  thus  executed  shall  be  ac- 
knowledged before  some  person  authorized  to  take 
acknowledgments  of  deeds,  and  shall  be  recorded  in 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  and  copies  thereof 
duly  certified  by  him  shall  be  received  as  evidence  of 
the  fact  of  incorporation,  and  for  all  other  proper  and 
lawful  purposes,  in  all  courts  of  law  and  equity.  The 
secretary  of  state  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  fifty  cents 
for  recording  each  certificate,  and  the  like  sum  for  each 
certified  copy  thereof. 

Note. — See  form  for  acknowledgment,  ante,  page  125. 

Sec.  36.  That  upon  the  recording  of  such  certifi- 
cate in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  the  persons 
named  therein  shall  be  deemed  and  regarded  in  law  as 
corporators,  and  they  and  their  associates  are  hereby 


180  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

declared  to  be  a  body  corporate  and  politic  with  per- 
petual succession  by  the  name  and  style  designated  in 
such  certificate,  and  by  such  name  and  style  shall  be 
competent  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,  to  sue 
and  be  sued,  to  answer  and  be  answered  unto,  in  all 
courts  of  law  and  equity ;  and  shall  also  be  competent 
in  law  to  purchase,  have,  hold  and  enjoy  property,  both 
real  and  personal,  and  to  sell,  dispose  of  and  convey 
the  same :  Provided^  however^  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful 
for  such  corporation  to  deal  in  property  of  any  kind, 
except  so  far  as  shall  be  necessary  for  the  legitimate 
objects  of  the  corporation  as  declared  in  this  act ;  and 
provided  further^  that  the  real  estate  to  be  held  shall 
not  exceed  five  lots  in  any  city  or  village,  or  forty  acres 
in  the  country  not  platted  into  lots. 

Sec.  37'  That  every  such  corporation  thus  created 
may  have  a  common  seal,  and  alter  and  renew  the  same 
at  pleasure,  and  may  also  adopt  a  constitution  and  by- 
laws for  their  government  not  inconsistent  with  the 
laws  of  this  state  or  the  United  States,  and  may  alter 
and  amend  the  same  at  pleasure ;  and  may  also  desig- 
nate the  number  and  title  of  their  officers,  and  may 
also  define  their  power  and  duties. 

Sec.  38.  A  majority  of  the  corporators  named  in 
such  certificate  may  meet  at  such  time  and  place  as  to 
them  shall  seem  fit  and  proper  for  the  purpose  of  per- 
fecting their  organization  under  the  corporation  thus 
secured;  and  the  said  corporators  shall  constitute  the 
first  board  of  trustees  of  the  society,  and  shall  hold 
their  offices  until  others  are  chosen. 

Sec.  39.    Every  society  in  this  state  composed  of 


STATUTES    OF    RELIGIOUS   SOCIETIES.  181 

persons  who  have  united  themselves  together  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining,  as  a  body  corporate,  public  wor- 
ship or  other  religious  exercises,  which  for  the  term  of 
five  years  has  maintained  an  actual  organization  by  the 
election  of  officers,  maintenance  of  public  worship,  or 
such  other  acts  as  are  usual  in  conducting  the  opera- 
tions of  incorporated  religious  societies  in  this  state, 
shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  legally  incorporated,  and 
shall  have  all  the  rights  and  powers  and  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  all  the  liabilities  of  religious  societies  duly  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  this  state ;  but  any  so- 
ciety desirous  of  obtaining  the  benefit  of  this  act  shall 
be  permitted  to  do  so  only  upon  filing  in  the  office  of 
the  register  of  deeds  in  the  county  in  which  said  society 
is  situated  a  certificate,  executed  by  three  officers  of 
said  society,  in  the  following  form : 

State  of  Wisconsin, 


ss 
County  of 

A  B,  C  D  and  E  F,  of  the  county  of ,  do  hereby 

certify  that  they  and  each  of  them  are   trustees   (or 

other  officers)  of  the ,  a  religious  society  located  at 

,  in  said  county;  that  during  five  years  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  date  hereof  the  said  society  has 
maintained  an  actual  organization  by  the  support  of 
public  worship  with  ordinary  regularity  {or  in  other 
manner^  stati?ig  how)^  and  that  such  organization  has 
been  maintained  with  the  intent  to  maintain  a  corpo- 
rate existence  under  the  laws  of  this  state. 

Dated .  A  B, 

C  D, 
EF, 


182  LAW    FOR    THE    CLERGY. 

Sec.  40.  Such  certificate  shall  be  verified  by  the 
officers  making  the  same  before  some  person  author- 
ized to  administer  oaths,  and  shall  be  recorded  at 
length  by  the  register  of  deeds  of  said  county  in  the 
book  in  which  the  certificates  of  the  organization  of 
religious  societies  are  recorded,  upon  the  payment  of 
his  fees  therefor ;  such  certificate  when  so  recorded,  or 
the  said  record,  or  any  duly  certified  copy  of  such 
record,  shall  be  received  as  evidence  in  all  courts  in 
this  state,  and  shall  be  prima-facie  proof  of  the  facts  in 
said  certificate  set  forth. 

Note. — The  foregoing  chapter  upon  religious  societies  is 
embraced  in  chapter  LXVI,  Taylor's  Statutes,  except  Sees.  27 
28,  39  and  40. 

Since  these  statutes  were  published  there  have  been  several 
acts  passed,  probably  with  the  intention  of  makincj  the  law  more 
complete,  but  which  have  had  a  tendency  to  confuse  the  whole 
subject;  and  as  the  statutes  of  the  state  are  now  under  revision, 
and  the  law  on  this  subject  will  likely  be  condensed  and  brought 
into  a  harmonious  whole,  they  are  not  embodied  in  this  work. 
They  are  as  follows : 

Chapter  CXXIII,  Laws  of  1S75:  Providing  that  any  dio- 
cesan council  or  convention,  synod  or  other  representatives  of 
any  church,  may  elect  trustees,  and  by  filing  a  certificate  in  the 
office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  stating  the  name  of  the  body 
and  of  the  trustees  so  elected,  may  receive  a  patent  constitut- 
ing them  a  corporation. 

Chapter  CCCCXI,  Laws  of  1S76:  Providing  tor  the  incor- 
poration of  any  Christian  or  Hebrew  church  which  has  been  or 
may  be  organized  in  any  town,  village  or  city.  This  law  seems 
to  annul  certain  portions  of  the  statute  relating  to  religious 
societies,  and  it  is  doubtful  what  force  and  etfect  it  has  in  that 
respect. 


INDEX. 


COMMON  LAW  OF  MARRIAGE. 

Affinity  of  parties lG-19-20 

Age  of  parties  to  man-iagc 12-13 

Absence  for  five  years  of  one,  other  to  marry 22 

Archbishop  Parker's  table  of  prohibited  degrees 20-21 

Blind  persons  may  contract  marriage 15 

Chancellor  Walworth's  opinion 10 

Chancellor  Kent's  opinion 10 

Cohabitation  after  marriage 10-15 

Consent  of  party 10 

of  parents  or  guardian 13 

Contract  of  marriage 7-8-9-13 

Church  of  England's  service 16 

Consanguinity  and  affinity 16-19-20 

Colored  races,  marriage  with 21 

Canon  law,  what  it  is 27 

Common  law,  what  it  is 27 

Civil  law,  what  it  is 28 

Deaf  mutes  may  contract  marriage  15 

Deceased  wife's  sister,  not  to  marry 18-20 

Daughter  of  deceased  wife,  not  to  marry 20-21 

Disabilities  to  contract  marriage  12 

Divorced  husband  or  wife,  when  may  marry 22 

Divorced  for  adultery,  second  marriage  void 23 

Force  or  fraud  avoids  contract 13-14 

Form  of  marriage  ceremony 26-27 

Husband  and  wife 8 

Husband^s  son,  may  not  marry 20 

Impediments  to  marriage 12-22 

Impotency  of  party 15 

Inability  for  copulation 15 

Incestuous  marriages 18 

Imprisonment  for  life  annals  marriage 22 

Idiots  and  lunatics  not  capable  to  contract 13 


184  INDEX. 

Intoxication 13 

Kindred,  marriage  with 19-21 

Iia\«%  canon,  common  and  civil 27-28 

IjC vitical  degrees 16-17 

law 1&-20 

Marriage,  the  foundation  of  social  order 7 

in  Protestant  countries 7 

when  performed  by  clergy 7 

indissoluble 8 

who  may  contract 8 

cannot  be  dissolved  by  parties 8 

what  constitutes 9 

a  civil  contract 9 

no  particular  form  of  requisite 10 

in  the  United  States 11 

among  Quakers 11-12 

religious  form  of 11 

who  may  contract 12 

of  consent 12-13 

with  wife's  daughter 20 

between  whites  and  negroes 21 

without  ceremony 2:j-25 

form  of  solemnization  of 25 

form  of  ceremony  of 26-27 

Malformation  an  impediment 15 

Ministers  of  Protestant  Episcopal  church 23 

Mormons,  marriage  among 11 

Mutual  agreement  to  marry 10 

Protestant  Episcopal  church,  canon  of 23 

Quakers,  marriages  of 11-12 

Relation  by  affinity 19 

Roman  Catholic  doctrine  of  marriage 12 

law,  what 28 

Sentence  of  imprisonment  for  life  annuls  marriage 22 

Sister  of  deceased  wife,  marriage  of 18 

Son  of  deceased  husband,  marriage  of 20 

Void  and  voidable  contracts 15 

White  and  colored  races,  marriages  of 21 

Wife's  daughter,  not  to  marry 20 

Wife's  relations 19 

STATUTES  OF  ILLINOIS. 

Age  of  parties  to  be  joined  in  marriage 29 

Burying-grounds,  how  laid  out 40 

Congregations  may  be  reincorporated 40 


INDEX.  185 

Constitutional  provisions  as  to  religion 34 

Clergymen  admitted  to  visit  prisoners 35 

Corporations,  religious  societies  to  be 37 

how  organized 37-41 

not  dissolved  by  failure  to  elect  trustees 38 

Disturbing  religious  assemblies,  penalty  for 35-36 

Incestuous  marriages 29 

Intention  of  marriage  to  be  published 30 

Insane  persons  and  idiots  not  to  marry 29 

liegitiniate  and  illegitimate  children 29 

liicense  to  be  granted  to  parties  to  marry 29-30 

Marriage,  by  whom  celebrated 29 

how  celebrated 29 

license,  form  of 30 

certificate  of 31 

ceremony  of , 26-27 

with  certain  kindred,  incestuous 29 

Ministers  to  celebrate  marriage 29 

Meetings,  religious,  penalty  for  disturbing 36 

Peddlers  not  allowed  at  camp-meetings 36 

Penalty  for  neglect  of  duty  by  county  clerk 32 

for  neglect  of  duty  by  ministers 32 

Property  of  church  exempt  from  taxation 41 

Public  funds  not  to  be  applied  to  religious  societies 34 

Religious  societies,  incorporation  of 37 

may  hold  real  and  personal  estate 39-^0 

trustees  of,  term  of  office 38 

may  mortgage  or  sell  real  estate 40 

Real  estate  for  camp-meetings  not  to  exceed  forty  acres 41 

for  church  purposes  not  to  exceed  ten  acres 39 

Religion  and  religious  assemblies 34 

Religious  freedom  protected 34 

Sunday-seiiool  tracts  may  be  distributed 41 

State's  attorney  to  prosecute  actions  for  penalty 33 

Trustees  of  religious  societies,  how  removed 39 

Taxation,  property  exempt  from 41 

Word,  trustees  to  include  wardens  and  vestrymen 41 

STATUTES   OF   INDIANA. 

Age  of  parties  to  contract  marriage 42^3 

Assemblies,  religious,  penalty  for  disturbing 58-59 

Certificate  of  marriage,  form  of 44 

of  election  of  wardens  and  vestrymen  to  be  filed 47 

of  election  of  wardens  and  vestrymen,  form  of 47-48 

Churches  dissolved  may  be  revived,  how 51 

8* 


186  INDEX. 

may  form  union,  how 51 

shall  file  certificate  of  union,  form  of 52 

Clergymen  not  to  disclose  confidential  communications 59 

Constitutional  provisions 60 

Consent  of  parent  or  guardian  to  marry,  when  necessary 43 

Corporations,  religious,  to  hold  real  and  personal  property. . .  49-56 

Election  of  trustees  for  religious  societies 54 

Friends  or  Quakers  not  required  to  procure  marriage  license. . .  42 

liicense  to  authorize  marriage,  when  necessary 42-43 

Marriage,  a  civil  contract,  how  solemnized 42 

when  void. . .   42 

between  whites  and  negroes,  void 42 

one  party  insane  or  idiotic,  void 42 

when  not  void 42 

certificate  of,  to  be  filed 43 

ceremony,  form  of 26-27 

Ministers,  duties  on  solemnization  of  marriage 43-44 

exempt  from  toll  on  plank  roads 60 

Money,  public,  not  to  be  applied  to  religious  uses 61 

Name  of  church  or  congregation,  how  changed  49 

Organization  of  religious  societies 54 

Penalty  for  disturbing  religious  meetings 58-59 

for  performing  marriage  contrary  to  law 44-45 

for  violating  Sunday  law 59 

Religious  societies,  how  incorporated 54 

freedom  guaranteed 60 

Sunday,  labor  and  sporting  prohibited  on  59 

Seventh  day  kept  as  Sunday 59 

Taxation,  property  exempt  from  *. .  60 

Toll  on  bridges,  parsons  exempt  from 60 

Trustees  appointed  by  united  church  51 

Wardens  and  vestrymen,  how  elected 46 

and  vestrymen,  powers  and  duties 49 

and  vestrymen,  vacancy  filled 49 

and  vestrymen  may  take  and  hold  real  estate 49 

STATUTES   OF  IOWA. 

Assemblies,  religious,  penalty  for  disturbing 72 

Clerk  of  circuit  court,  duty  of 62-65 

Certificate  of  marriage 63-64 

Corporations,  organization  of 66-71 

academical 69 

to  receive  and  hold  property 70 

how  name  changed 70 

not  dissolved  by  failure  to  elect  trustees 69 


INDEX.  187 

Denominations  having  peculiar  mode  of  entering  marriage. . .  65 

Husband  responsible  for  return  of  marriage  to  clerk G5 

Illegitimate  children,  how  become  legitimate 65 

liicense  to  marry,  when  required 62 

Marriage  a  civil  contract i 62 

ages  of  persons  to  contract 62 

when  a  nullity 62 

license  necessary,  when 62 

by  whom  solemnized 63 

certificate,  form  of 64 

consent  to,  of  parents  or  guardians 62-63 

registry  of 65 

of  minors G3 

ceremony  of 26-27 

Ministers,  not  allowed  to  disclose  confidential  communications  74 

their  duties  in  solemnizing  marriages 63-64 

jnisdemeanor,  to  solemnize  marriage  contrary  to  law 63 

to  disturb  religious  assemblies 72 

Penalty  for  failing  to  return  marriage  to  clerk 64 

for  disturbing  religious  assemblies 72 

for  solemnizing  marriage  contrary  to  law 65 

Priest  not  allowed  to  disclose  confidential  communications.  ...  74 

Religious  societies,  incorporation  of 66 

name  of  to  be  stated 66 

certificate  of  association  66-67 

trustees,  how  elected 68 

not  to  have  same  name  as  another 69 

i^abbatli,  labor  on,  prohibited 73 

penalty  for  violation  of 73 

Seventh  day,  when  kept  as  Sabbath 73-74 

Spirituous  liquors  not  to  be  sold  near  religious  meeting 72 

Testimony  may  be  taken  before  license  to  marry  granted 63 

STATUTES  OF  MICHIGAN. 

Acts  relating  to  religious  societies 95 

Age  of  parties  to  contract  marriage 75 

Assemblies,  religious,  penalty  for  disturbing 96 

Bishop  or  other  officer  not  to  have  corporate  power 92 

Certificate  of  marriage,  form  of 81 

Churches  may  sell  or  mortgage  real  estate 87 

may  make  application  to  court 91 

heretofore  incorporated,  how  reestablished 94 

dissolved,  how  reincorporated 94 

customs  and  canons  of,  not  to  afi'ect  real  estate 93 

Constitutional  provisions  relating  to  religion 97-98 


188  INDEX. 

Examination  of  party  to  marriage,  form  of 77 

Exempt,  property  of  religious  societies,  what 98 

Idiots  and  lunatics  uot  allowed  to  marry 76 

Marriage,  a  civil  contract 75 

age  of  parties  to  contract 75 

degrees  within  which  prohibited 75 

impediments  to 75 

of  whites  and  negroes  prohibited 76 

by  whom  solemnized 76 

oath  of  party  to 77 

witnesses  to  78 

ceremony,  form  of 26-27 

certificate,  form  of 81 

record,  form  of 80 

Misdemeanor  to  join  persons  in  marriage  without  authority. .  78 

Money  not  to  be  appropriated  to  religious  denominations 98 

Oath,  of  parties  to  marriage,  form  of 77 

Penalty  for  joining  persons  in  marriage  contrary  to  law 78 

for  neglect  to  file  certificate  of  marriage 82 

Quakers,  marriage  of 79 

Kecord  of  marriages  to  be  made  by  minister 79.  80 

Religious  societies,  incorporation  of 83 

articles  of  association  of 83 

certificate  of  election  of  officers 85-86 

Trustees,  powers  of 87 

to  sell  and  convey  real  estate 87 

to  make  application  to  court 91 

Taxation  of  church  property 98 

Witness  necessary  to  marriage 78 

STATUTES  OF  MINNESOTA. 

AcknO'ivledgment  to  certificate  of  incorporation,  form  of.     .  125 

Certificate  of  marriage,  form  of 103 

Church,  Prot.  Episcopal,  election  of  wardens  and  vestrymen. . . .  120-121 

Constitutional  provisions  as  to  religions  freedom 109 

Corporations  heretofore  dissolved  may  organize  anew 114 

Illegitimate  children  legitimatized  by  marriage  of  parents —  106 

Labor,  gaming,  etc..  prohibited  on  Lord's  day 107-108 

liOrd's  day,  what  time  to  include 109 

Marriage,  a  civil  contract 99 

consent  of  parties  to,  essential 99 

age  of  parties  to  contract 99 

impediments  to 99 

by  whom  solemnized  99 

one  of  the  parties  to,  to  be  examined  on  oath 100 


INDEX.  189 

form  of  oath  of  parties  to 100 

form,  of  examination  and  note 101 

license  to  parties  to,  how  issued 101 

ceremony,  form  of 28-2T 

certificate  of 103 

Meetings,  religious,  protection  of 107-108 

JTImisters  to  file  credentials  of  ordination 100 

Penalty  for  performing  marriage  contrary  to  law 104 

for  failure  to  deliver  certificate  to  clerk 104 

for  disturbing  religious  assemblies 107-108 

Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  to  elect  wardens  and  vestrymen  120-121 

Q,uakers,  marriage  among 105 

Religious  assemblies,  disturbing 107 

corporations,  how  organized 110 

corporations,  trustees  of,  how  elected 110-115 

corporations,  notice  of  election  of  trustees  of 110 

corporations,  certificate  of  electioE  of  trustees  of. Ill 

corporations,  trustees  of,  powers  and  duties  of 11.3 

Record  of  marriage,  how  made 103-104 

of  election  of  trustees  of  corporations IVl 

Societies,  religious,  existing,  confirmed 117 

Spirituous  liquors,  sale  of,  prohibited  at  camp-meeting 107 

Trustees  of  religious  societies,  powers  and  duties  of 113 

term  of  office 114 

election  of 111-113 

Witnesses  to  marriage  ceremony 102-103 

STATUTES  OF   OHIO. 

Age  of  persons  to  be  joined  in  marriage 126 

Board  of  trustees,  of  religious  societies 140 

how  perpetuate  succession 140 

of  united  societies 145 

vacated,  how  filled 140-152 

Ceremony  of  marriage,  how  regarded 131 

form  of 26-27 

Clergymen,  duties  of 135 

to  keep  registry  of  deaths 135-136 

to  keep  registry  of  marriages 136 

to  make  report  of  marriages 136 

neglecting  to  report  marriages,  penalty  for 136 

neglecting  to  report  deaths 136 

not  to  testify  to  confessions 136 

Consent  of  parents  or  guardians,  when  required 128 

form  of 130 

Constitutional  provisions  as  to  religion 135 


190  INDEX. 

English  language,  religious  services  to  be  conducted  in 143 

Fine  or  forfeiture,  how  recovered 131 

for  selling  liquor  near  religious  meetings 133 

Interrupting  religious  meetings,  penalty  for 132 

Land,  to  descend  to  trustees  of  religious  societies 141 

liicense  to  ministers  to  marry 126 

to  parties  to  marry,  when  necessary 127 

Marriage,  parties  to  and  age  of 126 

license  to  be  granted  to  parties 127-128 

who  may  solemnize 126 

bans,  how  published 127 

consent  to,  of  parents  or  guardians 126-128 

party  to,  to  make  oath 128 

certificate  of,  transmitted  to  probate  judge 128 

form  of  certificate  of 129 

ceremony,  form  of 26-27 

between  whites  and  negroes  forbidden 131 

Misdemeanox*  for  interrupting  religious  meetings 132 

ininisters  of  the  gospel  to  solemnize  marriage 126 

license  to  solemnize  marriage 127 

credentials  of  ordination 127 

Notice  of  election  of  trustees  for  religious  societies 150 

Penalty  for  marrying  persons  contrary  to  law 129 

for  marrying  persons,  not  being  authorized 129 

for  marrying  whites  with  colored  persons 131 

for  interrupting  religious  meetings 132 

Petition  to  sell  real  estate  of  religious  society 142-148 

Presbyterian  societies,  how  to  elect  deacons 154 

Publishing  houses  established  by  religious  societies 154 

Probate  judge  to  grant  licenses 127 

to  take  oath  of  witness 128 

Process,  how  served  upon  religious  societies 147-149 

Real  estate  of  religious  societies,  how  conveyed 141-142-147 

Record  of  proceedings  of  religious  societies 150 

of  marriage,  how  made 128 

of  credentials  of  ministers 127 

of  marriage,  when  evidence ^ 127 

Religious  assemblies,  interrupting  of 132 

persons  to  be  expelled  from 132 

Religious  societies,  how  incorporated  137 

election  of  trustees 137 

record  of  proceedings 139 

name  of 150 

to  convey  real  estate 141-146 

to  be  corporations 148 

neglect  to  elect  trustees,  not  dissolved 152 


INDEX.  191 

Repeal  of  law  not  to  affect  vested  rights 149 

Seventh  day  observed  as  Sundaj-,  when 135 

Succession  of  property  of  religious  societies 150 

Sunday,  violations  of 134 

Trustees  of  religious  societies,  how  elected 150 

term  of  office 137-150 

acceptance  of  office 139 

certificate  of  election 139-150 

to  be  not  less  than  three 137 

form  of  certificate  of  election 138 

their  powers  and  duties 138-150 

to  hold  property 148 

failure  to  elect 152 

Trust  property  of  religious  societies,  how  held 141 

Union  of  two  or  more  religious  societies 143 

ratification  of 144 

certificate  of,  to  be  filed 145 

White  and  colored  persons  forbidden  to  marry 131 

STATUTES   OF  WISCONSIN. 

Acts  relating  to  religious  societies 182 

Camp-meetings,  law  protecting 164 

Certificate  of  marriage  to  be  returned 161 

of  marriage,  form  of,  to  be  filed 161 

of  election  of  trustees,  form  of 168-169 

Churches  heretofore  incorporated  reestablished 174 

Church  parsonage  not  subject  to  tax 176 

extent  of  land 176 

Circuit  court  may  order  sale  of  lands  of  corporations 173-174 

Constitutional  provision  as  to  religious  freedom 165-166 

Corporations,  religious  societies  to  be 170 

Election  of  trustees  of  churches,  how  conducted 168 

Exemption  of  church  property  from  taxation 176 

Friends  or  Quakers,  marriages  among 160 

Intoxicating  drink  prohibited  near  meeting 164 

Lands  held  by  trustees  to  descend  to  trustees 175 

liOrd's  day,  what  time  to  include 164 

PHarriage,  a  civil  contract 155 

consent  of  parties  to 155 

consent  of  parents  or  guardians  to 157 

age  of  parties  to  contract 155 

impediments  to 155 

by  whom  solemnized 155 

examination  of  one  of  parties  to 156 

oath  of  one  of  parties  to 156 


192  INDEX. 

form  of  examination  of  parties  to 157 

form  of  consent  of  parent  to 158 

two  witnesses  required  to 159 

ceremony,  form  of 26-27 

certificate  to  give  to  parties  to 159 

certificate  to  give  to  parties,  form  of 159 

not  void  for  want  of  authority 160 

record  of,  to  be  made 160-161 

Ministers,  to  file  credentials 156 

to  notify  congregations  of  elections 168 

appointing  trustees  to  give  them  certificate 168-175 

money  not  to  be  drawn  from  treasury  for  religious  uses 166 

male  persons  of  full  age,  how  incorporated  as  society 178 

to  file  certificate 178 

powers  and  duties  as  such 180 

Penalty  for  performing  marriage  contrary  to  law 159-160 

for  performing  marriage,  not  being  authorized 160 

for  not  returning  record  of  marriage 161-162 

for  disturbing  religious  meetings 163 

for  labor  on  Sunday 163 

Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  may  convey  property 177 

wardens  and  vestrymen,  how  chosen 177 

to  hold  cemetery  lands 178 

Record  of  marriages  to  be  made 161 

Religious  assemblies,  penalty  for  disturbing 163 

spirituous  liquors,  sale  prohibited  at 164 

Religious  societies,  how  incorporated 167 

to  elect  trustees 167 

qualification  of  voters 167-173 

trustees  of,  powers  and  duties 170 

may  sell  real  estate 170 

Religious  tests  not  required 166 

Society  maintaining  public  worship,  to  be  body  corporate 181 

to  file  certificate : 181 

Sunday,  labor  and  gaming  prohibited  on 163 

what  time  to  include 164 

Seventh  day  observed  as  the  Sabbath 164 

Traffic  in  liquors  and  other  articles  prohibited  at  meetings 164 

Trustees  of  religious  societies,  term  of  oflace 171 


v' 


m-^i: